Show Posts

This section allows you to view all posts made by this member. Note that you can only see posts made in areas you currently have access to.


Topics - Terrorfexx

Pages: [1] 2
1
The Case of the Wrongs Darker than Death or Night

Edgemont Cemetery
Scarsdale, New York, USA
29th December, 2022


The sun is clear up in a pale blue sky, but winter has made her shine something less bright and altogether more sickly. Cold air bristles hairs on the back of the neck that stand proud of a faded and over starched collar, making the man in the hat pull the thick lapels of his greatcoat tightly in about himself as he drops down the short distance to the bench below. Breath billows out in a swirling clouds as he buries his hands in his pockets, looking out on the row of stone and marble-carved memorials.

“Thought it was about time we met,” Fexxfield says out loud, without turning to look at the man already sitting on the bench to his right. “Could spend the next year trying to learn through sleuthing what might well come easier just by asking.”

He pulls the fedora free from his slick-parted hair, marred only by the pencil-thin line of a scar that runs neatly around the top of his temple and hairline. The rim is threadbare where he circles it around and between his fingers. “Man like you only leaves information out there he wants to be found,” Terryl continued, adding a nod slightly off centre and over towards the cityscape and high-rises. “Hear you’ve got a big choice to make.”

Glancing down at the worn fabric, he frowns. “Caught between a Hurricane and the Rapture. That’s the word out between the tall buildings and back-alleys, anyway.”

“Caught is an interesting turn of phrase.” Replied Gabriel, never taking his eyes off the small marble stone embedded into the ground. “One would infer that being caught is a suggestion of being without choice. And whilst that appears to be the chaotic order of things, I can assure you - my place is no accident.”

Gabriel paused and slowly turned his head to face the visitor and offered him a smile before extending his hand.

“Doctor Gabriel Baal.” He said, matter of factly.

“Caught more to the mind that you haven’t decided which one is the lesser of two mighty terrible things.” He glanced over and took the proffered hand. “Name’s Fexxfield. Terryl, if we’re on first name terms.”

Silence squeezed back into the narrow space between them for a few moments. “Or greater of two terrible things, depends on your angle.”

He settled back on the row of immaculately carved memorials set into the cold, damp ground. “She used to say there was no such thing as monsters. Just monstrous people, but she was wrong.”

Fexxfield leaned back against the wind-bleached wood of the bench. “Abigayle is a monster, made by other people like any number of fairytales make-believe, but one all the same. Find it hard to believe a man like you really holds her up as one side of a perfectly-balanced scale of choice. Feels more like leverage, or hedging …”

Puffing his cheeks out, Terryl pulled in the folds of his greatcoat and set his hat down on his lap. “Then again, ran into a few men like you. Lucky to walk away from them, all things considered … Something I didn’t do enough to avoid such unpleasant situations in the first place.”

“Like you,” the gumshoe reiterated, “ … But different. None of the rest of them had children, to my knowledge. Always thought that gave someone a new perspective on an old situation. And yet …”

A frown creased his stubbled face. Eventually, Fexxfield looked over – again – at Baal. “Don’t really understand why this is still dressed up as a choice. Is it just to throw folk off? Keep them guessing? Amber’s like a poor attitude to fire safety in some leafy, countryside nursing home; a tragedy waiting for a chance to get going. But Abigayle’s a monster. Plain, if anything but simple.”

“I have experience with monsters. Created them, moulded them, stood side by side with them.” Gabriel said, almost wistfully. “I’ve also stood opposed to them as well - though, my wife has even greater experience than even I.”

Gabriel paused, his eyes focused on the memorial in front of him.

“But it’s not always the monsters that do the most terrible things.” He said, a slight quiver in his voice. “This memorial is for my brother - Quentin. He was murdered by a man… just a man. Afraid of those who held onto the chain around his neck. I forgave Uriel for his transgression as it was one he would never have chosen but for fear.”

Gabriel’s mind wandered, thinking back to that time, four years earlier.

“My son is named for two men killed in a war that they had no part of. My brother and Eden’s father - both lives wasted needlessly in an effort to turn those that I loved and cared about against me. And yet, the men who set those events into motion were no monsters. They were just men, afraid of what I could do to them.” Gabriel paused for a second. “Their lofty stations no longer exist - their titles and their wealth was stripped away. They were left as little more than the terrified children that tried to play games with my life.”

Gabriel turned his head slowly towards Terryl and paused.

“So tell me, Mr. Fexxfield….” Gabriel added quietly. “Do you honestly believe that I don’t understand the complexity of this situation?”

“Not lack of understanding that has me on edge,” He replied. “Got me feeling the tips of my loafers biting into nothing but thin air. Not that, Doc …”

A thick smear of cloud drags itself across the pale, flat disc of the winter sun and dims it a touch, giving the wind a new and harder edge as it bites. “What worries me is you know exactly what you’re doing, even though you can’t know someone who doesn’t even know themselves–”

He grimaces, jaw twisting with the thought and a hasty correction. “Something. Abigayle, Masque – a monster by any other name but still – doesn’t even know what she is. Flips through motivations, reasonings and feelings as effortlessly as you diagnose the ailments of the spirit and prescribe some chicken soup for the soul. Say what you like about a certain Painted Hurricane but for all her faults and flaws, and I’d be right in line with a dozen others to list them off if it came down to it, even she operates within the boundaries of a behavioural model. Yeah, constraints. Imagine it.”

Fexxfield chuckles, shrugging his shoulders. “She wouldn’t take kindly to the notion, but it’s true. That She-Witch on the other hand … If she has any sort of coherent playbook, the pages get jumbled up and rewritten on a near-daily basis.”

The laughter gets whipped away on the cold wind. “You’re a far smarter man than me, Doc. I just walk these streets a spell, but you run them, or at least the people who do. That doesn’t square with what I know about Abigayle …”

His eyes pass over Quentin’s marker., and he nods at it. “ … And the only person who knows her better than I do has one of those and isn’t talking. Never will again.”

“Know you’ve met her,” Fexxfield adds. “Know you’ve talked, so you can’t lay any claim to ignorance. Question is given you know … Why take the risk at all? Why not back the red horse less likely to buck your head clean free of your shoulders even if you give it everything it ever wanted?”

“I’m not one for the easy path, Mr. Fexxfield.” Gabriel said quietly. “It’s too easy - it’s what other people do. That being said, there is every chance that I could do precisely what you’ve suggested. It could be Amber. It could be Abigayle. There is a lesser considered third option where it’s neither… but in this, chaos will decide.”

Gabriel said picking lint from his trousers.

“Let me tell you a story.” Gabriel said, clearing his throat and leaning back just a little more. “I once had a patient that came to me to tell me about his friends. They were the only friends he had in the world, and yet… they didn’t get along with one another. Little by little, they were tearing him apart making him choose. They’d force him to pick, and when he couldn’t choose, they’d both arrive and then he’d be torn apart in person. Watching them cut one another with their sharp tongues.”

Gabriel shifted slightly.

“He was depressed. Severely. And the only thing worse than the idea of watching them both rip one another to shreds, was having to choose between the two. As the weeks went on, no matter what advice I gave it was getting worse and worse. It was as though they were listening, and everytime I had an answer they’d change the rules. He was so close to losing everything. And then I realised… It took me much longer than it should have taken me considering… ” Gabriel shook his head and chuckled. “Well that’s a story for another time. I realised that he didn’t have… any friends. They were both in his head. Visualisations. Spectors. Figments of the very worst parts of his imagination. So when he made a change, they knew how to counter. It was clinically beautiful.”

Gabriel reached up and scratched his forehead.

“But I was able to make him see that, in reality, he was in control. Knowing that fact was the real power… because where they had once been a step ahead, just like that…” He clicked his fingers. “He was the one with the choices. They were bound to the limits he set, and suddenly, choosing wasn’t painful anymore - it was a gift.”

Gabriel looked at Terryl.

“Amber and Abigayle… they play these games, but one of them is always in control. Add in someone like me and the game changes. Add someone like me who sees the game for what it is, and like it or not, neither one of them knows who steers the direction. This creates uncertainty - and whilst uncertainty to a women like Abigayle creates danger, for someone like Amber it creates opportunity. And suddenly, this game is… Tantalisingly dangerous. And they say, a little chaos never hurt anyone.” Said Gabriel with a smirk, turning his head back to the memorial. “Is that why we’re having this conversation? Is that what you’re concerned about?”

“Concerned about the war in Ukraine,” Fexxfield ventured with a click of his tongue. “Concerned about rising crime in inner cities and whether I can justify investing in an electric car now given how well Elon’s tanking his own business …”

“Beyond concerned,” He added with a shake of his head. “Am tied to both of them with chains and ribbon, and the jerking from side-to-side is beginning to bruise me purple. No longer an active participant; not like you or Amber or … Her … Just swept up in something too powerful to face down.”

Interlocking his fingers together, Terryl rested them on his lap. “As for the reasoning behind our conversation … Wanted to see whether it was megalomania, delusion, or something more dangerous that makes you think you can just insert yourself into this whole thing with some semblance of control.”

“Dangerous like you might actually be able to do it,” He mused, tipping his head back to look up at the storm-tossed sky. “Dangerous like you, Doc, unlike all the others, might somehow have something about you that makes it possible to steer the path of a hurricane or see in a rapture. God – or if he’s dead and we killed him, random fate – knows I can’t. Never could. Reason why Abigayle and Amber have both been competing to see who could kill me slower. Only difference is one doesn’t mean to do it even while she squeezes my heart flat.”

Terryl sighed. “But then again, me, the lady and the eldritch horror masquerading literally as one, we’ve been doing this for what feels like forever. Almost ten years, with no sign of stopping. Maybe you’re the means to an end we’re all begging for, even if it’s for wildly differing reasons.”

“Maybe you’re supposed to be getting involved,” He ventured.”Maybe you should never have come here. All I know is, you’ve got the look of a man who knows loss. Knows how that hurts like a splinter deep in the soul that keeps opening up old psychosomatic wounds. Knowing that, suppose I still don’t really see why with everything you’ve got to lose, you’re willing to gamble.”

“If you’d ever met my wife, you’d understand. She was the most fantastic gamble I ever took. We hated one another once upon a time. She helped to destroy everything I’d ever manage to build. She tore out my heart and crushed it time and again. And then she collected the pieces and managed to put them back together again, in a way that was wholly better than it had been before.” Said Gabriel, with a musing smile. “Sometimes, the greatest risk begets the greatest reward. Sometimes your final throw of the dice is the one that changes your life.”

Gabriel took a deep breath, and it turned into a heady sigh.

“But it does need to end, Terryl. One way or another - for Amber. For Abigayle. For you and for all of the other collateral damage. It has to stop. Because you’re right - they’ve danced this same dance for far too long. Someone needs to step in to change the tune.” Gabriel considered, before turning his head to face his visitor. “What does your heart desire? What is the ideal end for Terryl Fexxfield?”

Sitting up, the gumshoe’s eyes linger on the ordered row of memorials across neatly-trimmed plots – all resplendent with fresh flowers. Their letters are embossed and clear; entropy hasn’t worn away their intricately carved facades, or left their bright tributes to wilt and rot.

“You’re right about that, Doc,” He nodded, turning the hat in his hands over. “It’s got to end. Tried once or twice, but just ended up becoming part of the carnival. Couldn’t get out of the twirling colours and flashing lights. Everything turned into a blur and now I can’t think straight. Not when it comes to Amber. She fuzzes everything up. Makes even the binary choices into logic trees with deadends. Always has. And as for that She-Witch …”

For a few moments, Fexxfield balls his fists tight until the skin pops pink in the cool air. Eventually, he lets them relax with a long puff of condensed breath that floats up and out of sight. “Turns me into something I’m not. Never have been. Thing is, I don’t even think she knows what her endgame is …”

Abruptly, he looks over at Gabriel. “She’s a twin, you know. Identical. Spent most of her life locked away – rightly, in my book, given how she’s turned out – for problems in the meat of her head. Got it in there that she was her sister. Annabelle …”

Fexxfield turned his head back towards the memorials. “My wife, until she passed a few years ago. But then, feel like you already knew that.”

Gabriel lowered his eyes in respect of the memory of Terryl's wife. A confirmation that he did, indeed, know.

“I did.” He said quietly. “I can’t imagine–”

But Terryl continued, not allowing Gabriel to finish that sentence.

“Don’t know what I want, Doc,” Terryl added as he set the hat back on his head and tugged the brim down. “Heart’s been cut up and put back together so many times it doesn’t know what to feel about anything, anymore.”

He climbed up to his feet, brushed some imagined dust from the folds of his greatcoat and stepped away. “Congratulations by the way – not easy to make a life, something new. Everyone else around here is an expert in ruining them.”

“Terryl.” Gabriel called as Fexxfield started to walk away. He was pleased to see his visitor pause. He turned slowly to face Gabriel who climbed to his feet and fastened his jacket. “I don’t know you well, but I pride myself on being a rather good judge of character. I know the life you have isn’t the life you want.”

Gabriel reached into his pocket, and for a second he saw Fexxfield’s guard spring up. But when he withdrew his hand, there was nothing untoward.

“I can help you. And if it’s something you’re open to, I will help you.” Gabriel said, holding out his hand to show a business card - two numbers. Business and personal. “I have room within my organisation for smart people who can find things. And with that offer comes hope for a new life - one that breaks you away from everything you’re tied to now.”

Gabriel allowed the since to hang between them for a moment or two.

“I’m not arrogant enough to tell you that you need my protection. But I’m intelligent enough to know that my resources and my network can change your future.” He said quietly. “Those who I work with… they’re treated fairly. That’s the promise I make.”

The silence hangs a little longer, turning from passing acquaintance to unwanted lodger and eventually, wary bedfellows. After a few long, drawn-out moments, Fexxfield takes the proffered card and scans either side.

“Might sound needlessly hyperbolic, Doc, but can’t be on the side of anything dark. Appreciate this world and everything – and everyone – on it doesn’t always fit neatly into either scale in-between the moral pivot point, but have to be clear. Won’t do wicked work …”

He hesitates, letting that silence come around for a second chance. “ … But willing to work, if the circumstances make me feel less like I’m waist-deep in the mud, trying to push other folks around me down by their heads.”

“Not all of my work is nefarious, Mr. Fexxfield. And despite notions created by your recent associations, most people aren’t wholly good or wholly bad. You would have the freedom to work as you see fit.” Said Gabriel, extending his hand. “It’s been a pleasure meeting you, Terryl.”

Reaching out, Fexxfield meets it with his own. “Hope it turns out to be, Doc,” He nods as he takes his leave, turning to pick a path back towards the lattice of burnished iron railings which pick out the cemetery’s perimeter.

“ … Hope it turns out to be.”


2
The Case of the Girl with the Broken-Glass Heart

Part I

Mercy General Hospital
Seattle, Washington, USA
14th October 2014


Air shouldn’t sound different depending on who’s taking it deep into their lungs. Just a bunch of oxygen molecules spinning through the ether, bumping into each other every day or a pair of nitrogen atoms every other; maybe on some special occasion, a trace noble gas. The rest of the world whirls and spins and in those quieter moments, just turns for a spell but air is just that. Just is.

Shouldn’t sound different depending on who, or what. But it does.

The ventilator takes another long, stuttering breath on her behalf and pauses at the apex. Like some newborn that abruptly stops and holds it just long enough to make your head whip towards the baby monitor and jerk up from the mattress, it waits until I look over and then finally exhales with a rattle of its stretched plastic diaphragm. The stink of metal, antiseptics and rubber blow out from the rear baffle and swirl the other smells all around the cramped room. Things that really stink, and something that I know can’t really get by on a smell, but lights up the brain all the same.

Death.

The science behind the machine that labours on behalf of the birdcage-like chest of my wife is simple enough. It does the same job her lungs are too atrophied, pulped and swollen to do and yet in their rush to make it work as well as its biological facsimile could, or should, the boffins that put this ventilator together didn’t pay so much attention to what it sounds like as it worked.

Here was something that perfectly replicated the most essential and natural thing for anything that lived – to breathe – and made it sound as unnatural as (in)humanly possible. Long days spent listening had given me plenty of opportunity to think on what was missing. At first I’d settled on feeling, coming to think that maybe it was the fact the machine didn’t ever change its cyclical draw. Real people pant when they’re angry or upset, or their breath slips away to something gentle and soft when they let their eyes roll closed and forget about that whirling world they’re struggling to keep steady footing on. This thing never gets excited, or worried. Or anxious. Or relaxed. It just keeps going.

But that wasn’t it. Turns out, after those long days became long weeks by her bedside, I’d only been half right. It wasn’t feeling the ventilator couldn’t give me over and above what it was giving Annabelle – it was one in particular.

It didn’t replicate the feeling of fighting for your life.

The ventilator didn’t gasp. It didn’t gurgle or cough or hack or wheeze or gag. It didn’t stop doing its job and leave you wide-eyed and scarlet-red flushed, flailing and lashing in autonomic desperation. That was it. This thing underplayed the agony and the deterioration that made it needed in the first place.

It takes another plastic breath on her behalf and breathes out its own chemical excess. This machine doesn’t care about what led to what was left of the woman in the bed needing a proxy. Her whole struggle was marginalized and ignored in favour of just doing the job it was designed so incompletely to do.

The bitter chuckle rolls out from between my dry lips before I can stop it. Struggle? Sounds like some Made-for-TV metaphor for what’s really going on here.

Her long, drawn-out death.

Thoughts of TV and the silver screen quickly kill my chuckle, in much less time than what I’m being made to watch play out will. The ease at which my mind conjures up these brutal comparisons doesn’t jar my sensibilities in the same way each ventilated rasp needles at my patience.

TV and Film have painted a lot of inaccuracies in their long course of distorting the truth pursuing a good story, or at least one you’ll either pay to watch or sit through the adverts between. Most egregious of which is their home-brewed idea of what was going to happen in the bed next to me.

Folk with terminal illness don’t become oracles in their last few weeks. No veil of peace descends over their worldy concerns, rendering their counsel sage and all things to all people. Like some key making a cosmic lock open with a god-given, angel-heralded click and suddenly the meaning of life is something they can just reach in, pull out and understand. That golden plate or whatever that magic box contains doesn’t explain their place in all of it, doesn’t hold some rationale for why they’ve got to shuffle off the mortal coil a few thousand turns of this rock early.

Their last few weeks are filled with all the same kind of fear, uncertainty and confusion that makes each and every one of us hollow. Only difference is they’re out of time to try to figure it all out – and that just makes the whole sorry thing that much more fearful, uncertain and confusing.

Forget about weeks too. The Doctors are almost always wrong. They stick to conservative estimates, that way you can only ever be grateful for more time, not angry there was less … But the fact is life wants to live, and give it a slither of an opportunity to last one more day with the full array of wonder of medical science, and you better believe it will. Forget weeks; they last for months. Longer sometimes.

And every day that lasts one more than expected makes them wish it hadn’t. Depends on what put them there, but in the end it doesn’t matter. It eats them from the inside-out or makes them too weak to take a single breath. Both, if your luck is flat-out like their limp palms, turned up towards the fluorescent lamps in false ceiling spaces above.

Annabelle’s heart swelled up to the size of some under-inflated basketball; straining at her ribs as it struggled to beat in one cohesive thump until eventually, it could hardly manage that. Drugs that made her bleed from her eyes, implanted electrodes that turned her whole chest angry and blotched – all to convince the thing to struggle on while her lungs dried out and gave up their work to the incessant click-gasp of the ventilator still wheezing away in the background.

They don’t just sit in their beds, waiting to die either. Mind withers along with the body and before you know it, you’re watching your wife ask who you are, or talking about careers they’ve never had or friends they’ve never known. Sometimes she used to just try to get up, even when they intubated her and when that wasn’t enough, strapped her down with black cuffs shackled to the stainless-steel sidings of the gurney. She still tried.

They don’t tell you to get ready for the sight and sound of your terminally ill significant other telling you she wishes you’d just fuck off. Or worse.

Don’t tell you to prepare for for the way it makes you feel to hear them beg for you to reach over and squeeze that tube shut tight until they stop flailing. Until the electronic wail and warble of alarming machines cuts out at the same time their breathing does.

But then, they don’t tell you anything.

So I just wait, listening to the staccato gasp of the ventilator as it breathes for her.

Wait for her body – wait for her – to give up and the truth that makes me sick to my stomach, worse than any amount of lukewarm vending machine-finest instant coffee can manage, is that I wish she would. Put us both out of this miserable half-existence. The worst thing isn’t watching her die …

… It’s wishing she would.


3
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement XXV – Fairytale of Bedford, New York

[The Present – Bedford Hills Prison, New York, USA]


Twisted spirals of orange-topped razor wire shift on the wind, bobbing between rusting fence posts and breaking up the silhouette of red brick walls. High above the short-shorn grass strips that leave nowhere to hide between buildings and the sharp perimeter, a boxy, wax-grey belfry threatens to merge with the storm-tossed sky above and behind. Figures clutching rifles step onto and off of gantries spanning the hundreds of feet between much newer towers. Their squat, concrete forms incongruous and brutal against the pioneer-esque, parochial architecture behind fluttering razor wire.

Fat beams of light sweep across from one tower towards the next, picking out recesses where clumps of broken masonry and above-ground pipework might give someone desperate the illusion of a safe place to hide – but there is no escape. Not from a place like this.

Control is baked into the very essence of Bedford Hills. Compliance, willing or otherwise encoded into each facet and component. It has a purpose so very close to my heart, such as it struggles these days, and its reason to be resonates as surely as if it shared my thoughts, too.

Education. Or … More specifically, re-education. Here is a place conceived from its very notion to design, construction and relentless endurance, to teach. To provide lessons. To enable learning. That the lessons it teaches are so painful is unfortunate but then, of course, it is home to a student body of such difficult pupils.

The rear wing of the car sinks down almost imperceptibly under my slight weight as I sag against the bodywork. A chain link fence surrounding the visitors’ car park which adds a further layer of protection between the single-track, asphalt road leading back towards the main highway and the larger prison complex shakes and clangs in the breeze. That same wind whirls underneath the raised bumper, making the thick lip of distended rubber from a flat tyre flap a few inches above pebble-strewn ground. The deliberate, serrated tear lies behind the rim and hidden from view.

And so here I sit, with the fabric of my seasonally-inappropriate summer dress billowing a thin, almost-gossamer layer of bright red across contrasting patches of dark, dried oil and tufts of brown grass. The cold evening turns frigid as the feeble, orange sun sinks below a backdrop of gently rolling hills. From somewhere behind me, the screech of a motor climbs high before the rattle of the internal gate it drives open drowns it out.

Headlights flicker on, making the metal of the exterior gate ahead turn dirty white and off-silver. The car draws level and the window of the front passenger side drops only the barest of an inch to let the voice inside carry through.

“Is there a problem, Ma’am?”

I leap down to land on my high-heeled feet and the force makes the whole car sway on a single, feeble jack holding its enormous weight up and clear. Nudging the wheel with the point of my mud-smeared shoe, I nod. “Flat tyre.”

His eyes move down my body, but there is no hint of lewdness. His face is relatively impassive and instead, he assesses me; evaluates a potential threat. “Visiting an inmate?”

Cocking my head to the side, I frown and look towards the red brickwork buildings behind another wire-topped fence line. “I was, but she was released before I could …”

“Wrong date,” I clarify, and that seems to assuage him ever so slightly in the way his muscled shoulders relax. From out of my sightline, his right hand returns to the steering wheel to join the other. From behind my back, I let the stump of what is left of my forearm swing into view. The titanium post cemented into shattered bone catches the setting sun.

“Can put a call into the guardhouse,” He offers. “Get a tow-truck out to help.”

I nod, and he reaches down to put his car into reverse. “Who’d you say you were here to see, anyway?” He asks, craning his head to look back over a shoulder.

“Avalon Blackthorn.”

His head whips around, steely eyes narrowed. For a few moments he just looks at me, jaw set and fingers tight around the wheel. He reaches down, pushing the gearstick forward and into drive. For a few moments it looks as if he will simply pull away – acting on his time-served and experience-honed instincts to step over a bear trap rather than linger with a foot hovering between the iron halves … But he does not. He cannot; not after hearing her name.

The window drops down all the way and he takes a harder look my way. “Get in.”

And I do.

It is ten miles of cold, early evening interspersed with truck stops and roadkill before he breaks the silence. “It’s been years.”

I nod, and he continues. “ … Haven’t seen her since she walked out of Bedford Hills determined not to end up coming back. Suppose that’s a good sign, but then … It’s a big State. Bigger country. Plenty of other correctional facilities to end up in.”

He glances over, but there is no real sign of fear. Trepidation, perhaps – but that is hardly surprising. He is unsure, but he is not afraid. At least, not yet.

“You were waiting for me,” He says. Not a question but a declarative statement and again, I nod. “Assume you know I’m not in the business of aiding, abetting or surrendering sensitive information. They paid their debt to society as far as I’m concerned. Not going to help you chase them down for something they did before that debt was paid.”

“I already know almost everything about Miss Blackthorn that I need to know, Mister Waterson.”

Something that might have been a laugh, dried out by the long-set sun is my first reply. “How’d you know who I am?”

A blood-spattered boulder flashes past and disappears into the rear-view mirror. “Public records.”

He shakes his head. “Nothing public about that.”

The road widens until it leaves rugged grassland and rural America behind and arrives at something more suburban. Clusters of brightly-coloured houses branch off in neatly-maintained estates lined with cast-iron streetlights and green, grassy verges. Each home is virtually indistinguishable from its neighbour, except for the make and model of the cars parked in front of wide, doubleset garages. Instantly forgettable.

We stop in front of a dark house between two others that blaze with light and life. Its windows are opaque, only the barest outline of furniture visible beyond. Nothing stirs. “I did not expect you to come home.”

“Guessing whatever you want to know is best kept quiet,” Waterson shrugs as he pushes the car door open. “Family’s due back in an hour – I want you gone by then.”

And I will.

[The Rapture]
 

It is so very good to see you again, Miss Wolfe, although I must confess I did not think it would be quite so soon. Indeed, it seems insufficient to have allowed your bruises to fade to sickly purple-green and the ache in your jaw when you bite down to become a lingering stiffness. Do you remember all those discrete, wonderful lessons I took such careful time to teach you? The choice agonies and miseries that we exchanged only a few short weeks ago? Those are yours to take with you now, and forever.

But, of course, we cannot look back to the past because we are not going that way. Instead, this Sunday, you will once again look up at me underneath those bright spotlights and this time, you will not labour under the misapprehension that I am anything cloaked in shadow or smoke. Despite the tired cliches and wearisome hyperbole, you will know precisely what waits for you at Climax Control.

Unfortunately this does somewhat rob you of the opportunity for ignorance and with it, a charmed bliss. Such a privilege was yours only once, weeks ago, and now you must repeat all of this, again, under no uncertain terms as to the price to be paid for experiencing it.

My time is so short that perhaps I would not have wished to spend what little of it is left to spare on the pleasure of your company, and that of your partner Miss Angelos. That is not because I do not think you are worth such a detour – did I not give you my full attention previously? Was the prize of the World Bombshells’ Championship insufficiently alluring and enticing? No. Our previous engagement took my rapt focus, and in that exchange I risked everything.

It cannot be said, even through the twisted words on the forked tongues of my detractors, that I looked beyond you. To something bigger and perceived as a greater existential threat.

To My Resplendent Hurricane. To Amber Ryan.

You must be so tired; so filled with a weariness that saps the strength from your muscles and makes each step heavy. To be set up with the expectation to climb mountains and defeat them in contests of stamina and willpower every week – to fight superheroes, distorted angels and faceless monsters. Lesser women might capitulate, or desperately find some reason to be anywhere else but the assigned location and time of their doom.

And yet, you do not. You endure. It is a worthy quality.

Equally unfortunately, this is not your time. Coincidence, corporate greed or that most satisfying of human desires, revenge, have placed you and Miss Angelos in a position that cannot serve to offer either of you anything except pain. Through that, there will always be growth but beyond that, I can reluctantly offer you nothing because those high stakes have become all the more pressing.

I will not look past you, again, but I will look through you. There is no alternative given the impossible, ever-switching dynamic that constantly gives and takes of my purpose and reason to be. Am I the Huntress; Champion; Predator? Or is it Miss Ryan who stalks me in the dark and the night? To be truthful, I am beginning to forget who plays which role …

So perhaps it is no surprise that in this building pressure, that threatens to grind teeth together and rupture ears, I have turned to someone who cannot be preoccupied with what came before. Someone unwilling to spend the second half of their life looking back at the first and despairing. The impetuousness of youth and newness and a refusal to embrace the status quo is a wonderful tonic to the ailments of bitterness and cynicism.

I have found a natural antidote to the destructive effects of a hurricane. A new way to still its ill wind.

Miss Blackthorn does not care who you are, because she is unmoved by stories of what you have done that do not involve her. Your greatest victories and achievements were not at her expense, so why should she deign to acknowledge them? They are nothing more than books to be read in moments of boredom, when life is not quite ready to be lived – in the wee small hours and the inch-thick rubberised mattresses of  poured concrete prison cells. When the world stops turning for long enough to look at what you have become and wonder why and how this could ever have come to be.

I will give you a little more attention, Krystal … But Avalon will give you none. Her lessons are not designed to improve, but to punish. In many ways, she is a far harsher teacher than me but then again, what is youth if not lacking in the desire to do, review and then apply. I think you will enjoy a very different relationship with her.

Quickly now, there is not much more time for us, together. Frost will soon blanket the ground and freeze the bare trees in their winter silhouettes. Strange things in dark forests stalk, whispering and howling at a bright moon which illuminates nothing. I would dearly love to show you the way home but I cannot go back. There is not enough time left for me to change direction, or walk a new path. I am committed to this. I cannot wait any longer.

I think it is going to snow, Krystal. Do not get caught outside, alone, after dark.


[The Present – Bedford Hills Prison, New York, USA]


I am not sure for how long I lay on the floor, but the snow had grown to make a blanket around the window ledge outside by the time Miss Blackthorn kneels down beside me. She extends a hand out but it hovers in midair – unsure what to do beyond the gesture. From where I have watched the flurry I turn my head and she finds my gaze.

She does not flinch at the movement. She does not move at all.

“Green plastic bottle,” I say. “Second bedroom on the first floor. Turn left at the grandfather clock.”

She opens her mouth to say something, likely relating to the clock or the number of bathrooms but stays silent and settles on a furrowed brow. She rocks backwards and stands and I go back to watching the snowfall.

When she returns it is to slump against the wall and slide down to sit to my right. Twisting the cap off, she taps a half-dozen small blue pills onto my proffered palm and follows my view out to the new winter night. In her other hand, she holds my prosthetic and setting the pill bottle down on the carpet, begins to tap her fingertips against the plastic phalanges in her grip.

“Thought it’d be heavier,” She shrugs, listening to the unpowered servo motors whine with each movement.

Swallowing the tablets, I let my eyes roll closed. “Mass is only one consideration. The other is the acceleration applied to that mass.”

She nods at that. “Hit hard – I get it.”

I can remember just how hard she hits, and she does. I dip my head. “Guess I shouldn’t bother asking where you were?”

“Why not?”

Her frown returns and cuts the skin of her forehead deeper. “Why not what?”

I sit up, pressing the only fingers left to me up against the exposed skin of my cheek, forehead and jaw. The skin is flushed red and hot to the touch. “Why should you not ask? I have nothing to hide.”


Avalon thinks on this for a few moments, slapping her palm against its composite counterpart. “… Where were you?”

“I met with your former prison guard, Christopher Waterson.”

Something that is difficult to identify with absolute certainty flashes across her features. At first it seems a rudimentary mixture of anger and shame, but there is something else intermixed which makes those feelings less divisible. She focuses on the snow. “Why?”

That is so very simple to answer. “I wanted to see if he was a good person.”

Methodically, MIss Blackthorn closes each of the plastic fingers on my prosthetic until it makes a fist. She turns it upside down and thumps it against the soft carpet below. After a few moments, she rests her chin against its upturned knuckles and glances at me.

“ … Why?”

“I wanted to see if you have become the person you are, now, because of or in spite of those who did what they could to help.”

Her lips part, but she hesitates and instead focuses her attention back on the window. A rhythmic thump, thump, thump continues until eventually, she sighs. “I don’t get it. You could have asked me.”

The all-consuming pain that had left me to watch the snow fall has waned a little, and with significant effort I draw my legs in underneath and manage to climb up to my knees. Avalon does not look around. “I told you how I ended up there.”

“You did,” I agree. Because she did. “However, I wanted to satisfy myself practically that what you said matched with who you are.”

She turns and climbs up to her feet. “Getting sick of hearing half-stories and parables and fables and lies–”

My interruption is sharp and cuts through her stream-of-consciousness. “I have never lied to you,” and the truth of my statement makes her pause. “You told me why you went to prison. You told me that you were punished not for starting trouble, but ending it and that your real error of judgement was confusing usefulness for love. Convenience for belonging. That you have been used as a tool more often than you have been appreciated as a person. Such a past is an infected wound that poisons the future from the ills of the past.”

I pull myself up to standing. “That is like someone else we are both intimately familiar with.”

“I’m nothing like her!” She barks, gesticulating with my own hand in a way that would seem utterly absurd if it were not for the cold-pressed fury radiating from her narrowed eyes.

I nod, and in a singular moment, the anger drains away from her features. “No – you are not. Because you have not turned your back on others who see the real you, even after you have been hurt so deeply by those who pretended. You are nothing like Miss Ryan.”

Sucking in a deep lungful of air, Avalon closes the distance and sets my prosthetic down next to the mask still lying on the tabletop. “So … What about Krystal and Ariana?”

Strength returns and my stomach untwists. Picking up the plastic hand, I set it down on the stump of my forearm and twist it into position. The fingers curl in serpentine sympathy. “We will give them an opportunity to experience something truly unique.”

She raises an eyebrow.

“A Rapture by Fire,” I nod and she laughs something short and sharp and grunted. I pick up the mask, turn it over and bring it up towards my bare face before pausing midway. Hesitating. I can feel Avalon watching me from the periphery of my vision. Setting it back down instead on the tabletop, I am only a few metres away when she calls out after:

“How is he?”

“Mister Waterson?” I ask, and she nods. “He is well, and he gives you his best.”

A small smile ghosts across Avalon’s features, but it does not survive my follow-up statement. “He remains available for anything you might need in the future, and implores you in the strongest possible terms to have nothing more to do with me.”


[The Rapture]
 

Miss Angelos …

… Do not be afraid of what is waiting. I do not want you to think of what is going to happen to you on Sunday, at Climax Control, in such purely personal terms as that. The miseries and agonies we will enjoy exchanging with each other are to be celebrated, not feared or shied away from. The things I have promised to take the time to do to you are not driven by some selfish desire to hurt wildly, without thought or feeling. Instead, it is better to think of them as the output of a system. A phenomena of interactions. Incapable of spite or malice.

Just like the hurricane you experienced only a short while ago.

It is perhaps difficult to see now, but you will be in such a privileged position come the beginning of next week. What other members of this company can say that they have faced down an Irresistible Object and an Immovable Force and survived to tell their exciting stories around catering? Presumably, you will survive me as you did Amber and can then lay claim to having endured a Hurricane and a Rapture and lived to tell.

But what will you tell them?

That you simply survived and took the wounds I promise to give you to remember me by and continued on – blindly, without growth. Without learning so much as a single one of the lessons both myself and Miss Blackthorn intend for you?

Or will you seize such a special opportunity to reinvent yourself? After all, you will emerge from a crucible of agony that will reforge and remake you anew. Consider the strength required to face one of the greatest World Bombshells’ Champions of all time, and then consecutively the current incumbent? To have done so and to do so, speaks volumes so much louder and more impressive than any mere gossip and speculation could achieve.

Oh, the heights you could yet hit if you accept the depths that you are about to strike.

It will make, of course, no immediate difference. You are an unexpected, transient happening in a chain of events written by grand design, fate, happenstance or some vengeful, cruel trick of an equally capricious god. There is no way you can make a meaningful impact here, now, and that is not your purpose or reason to be.

To be remade and reforged, you must be broken and that is the sacred duty I will undertake on Sunday. Miss Wolfe has already had her opportunity to take from me the Heart of a Hurricane and make it her own; to become the World Champion … But what of you?

What will you tell them?

Perhaps it is your time for boldness, for new beginnings. There is no reward for simply existing, and the First Law of Thermodynamics offers no boon for conservation of energy; it simply is. Instead of fearing the suffering you are about to experience as I have no doubt you are, instead turn it into an opportunity for new growth and new, wondrous things.

We have so much to show you.

There is one more thing I would like you to do for me – something only you can achieve on my behalf. In only a few days I will have held this heart of hers, reigned as Bombshells’ Champion, for a hundred days. In that time, only four people have taken up an opportunity to take it from me while so many others have talked exceedingly good games and delivered impressively poor performances. After Climax Control, you can act as independent verification; as proof that I prefer to show rather than tell.

Please, remember all of the lessons I teach you and the choice wounds I gift that you will carry for such a long time. Take them with you. Forge an ever-closer relationship with Krystal, made in the heat of group suffering at my thorn-painted hand and Miss Blackthorn’s conventional, if effective, fist. Be my evidence of my grand design, and go forth to show others of the beautiful things I have done to them and to you.

There is so little time left. I am sorry that you will not be given the opportunity to enjoy my personal attention, as Miss Wolfe did.

Perhaps it is best if you remain focused on the present, Ariana, for the here and now is all that remains relatively untarnished. Your past belongs to a Painted Hurricane and her cruel winds have bitten deep into your cold skin and turned it dark hues of blue. Your future is mine, co-opted and shared out with Avalon so that we might remake it into something that better serves our purpose. Your potential energy is repurposed; added to our own so that we might move even faster and with greater vigour to realise that grand design.

At Climax Control, I wish for you and Krystal to take careful heed of each of our lessons. Listen intently, show us your investment and passion and in exchange we will treat you to our most intimate miseries. Be with us and together, we will give you a new platform to rebuild whatever is left thereafter into something stronger, and greater. Think of all that you could be, if all that it takes is to be utterly destroyed first.

Would it not be wonderful to be liberated from such petty concerns? To be given the gift of strength of will and character? I have so little time left, and you and Krystal were a most unexpected event and still … I find myself minded to pause a moment. To find, somehow, some few moments to give you the focus you deserve. To step in front of something crashing and energetic and mighty, and bid it to stop a while so you can bathe in its coruscating power is so very brave of both of you.

Naive, perhaps. Foolish? Almost certainly and you will pay a heavy price in the injuries of the body, mind and soul you both carry henceforth for doing so but these are all in themselves gifts, to be carefully employed when your renaissance comes again. When you rise, blinking, into a warm morning sun and shake off the frost and chill of a long, cold Rapture.

Please, do not think of this as your end, Miss Angelos …

… Do not be afraid.

Welcome to the Rapture.


4
Character Building Roleplays / A Sunny Afternoon, with tea for Two
« on: December 03, 2022, 03:06:16 PM »
A Sunny Afternoon, with tea for Two.

The breeze rustles rose bushes topped with bright pink blooms; petals curling as their heavy heads sway on angled, thorny stalks. Birds flit between them, setting entire rows bowing in motion with a sinusoidal wave.

Sat at one of two iron-wrought chairs painted brilliant, glacial white, interspersed by a spiral-framed table topped by silver serving plates and delectables, the lithe form of SCW’s World Bombshells’ Champion extends out a prosthetic hand and lifts a scalding, bare-metal teapot into the air.

That same breeze rustles the fabric of her bright yellow sundress, making it billow and twist. She purses her lips, visible via the cutout of the red-dipped mask strapped to her face. The ceramic composite skirts a wide detour around the top of her mouth and chin, leaving pale skin exposed.

“Good Afternoon, Doctor Baal.”

Gabriel approached with due care and attention - he dare not rush and seem too keen, nor did he wish to linger and appear unsure. The speed with which he approached was of utmost importance. This was, after all, a game of chess, without a board.

“Good afternoon, Doctor DeLune.” He said with a nod and a smile as he reached the table. “Thank you so much for having me.”

Bright blue eyes tip up to regard her guest, teapot still held aloft. Thick ribbons of steam, from heated plastic fashioned into facsimiles of fingers, waft up into the warm air.

She returned his smile, gesturing with her only flesh-and-blood hand, palm upward towards the chair opposite. “Thank you for finding time to accept. We are all so busy, nowadays. It is important not to spend all of it such that you forget that life exists to live. Would you not agree?”

“Quite.” said Gabriel as he unfastened the jacket of his dark grey suit. He pulled back the chair and sat down, his eyes watching the tendrils of vapor wasting into the air. He adjusted his position, before continuing. “Especially since I'm about to become a father for the first time. I do that a lot, these days. It’s like my goal is to tell people that particular fact as appually as humanly possible. ‘Hello, my name is Gabriel Baal and I'm about to become a father’. As a psychiatrist, I could read an awful lot into that. But one tends not to dwell on the mysteries of one's own psyche. Especially with so much life to live.”

He smiled on the final words, a hint of mimicry. He glanced at the setting on the table, taking in the effort and attention to detail, before lifting his eyes to look upon his host.

“The complexities of the mind were too much for me,” Masque says after a while, letting the spout of the teapot dip to begin to fill the cup in front of Gabriel. “I found the simplicity of the body much more understandable. The heart, specifically …”

She set the pot down and pushed a small decanter forward. “ … Cardiology, specifically. Milk?”

“No, thank you.” Gabriel said with a smile.

Her gaze wanders down towards the rose bushes lining either side. “I shall miss these,” Masque adds, gently cupping a nearby flowerhead with a hard, plastic hand. “This is a peaceful place. Does this say something for my desire to be secluded? By being contemplative, is this evidence of my longing for solitude and a lasting peace?”

She stirs the cup in front of her. “In your professional opinion, of course.”

“Perhaps.” Said Gabriel, musing. “Or perhaps what you yearn for is a self-imposed exile. Subconsciously you may be wishing to, as those with religious faith would put it, pay for your sins. The truth is likely something altogether different. That's the nature of my profession - so often patients look to me to set them on a particular path. The right path. They aren't looking to be fixed, so much as they're looking for someone to fix their life and tell them which road to follow. That way, should that path be wrong, they have someone else to blame but themselves. They wish for me to absolve them of whatever guilt they have for the choices they've made.”

Gabriel lifted the tea to his lips and took a sip.

“Wonderful.” he said quietly, before placing it back upon its saucer. “I suspect you're an exception that proves the rule. I don't imagine you wish for me to absolve you of anything - and if I were to play my part, I would be surprised if it was guilt that you were looking to assuage.”

“Guilt is a reflex made from one’s ingrained moral system,” She replied. “Or, perhaps, Society’s. Your reputation is well-deserved, because you are correct. I have no guilt to cool or damp down; that would imply that I am anywhere other than where I should be. None of the choices I have made could have been made any other way. There is no road to walk down, with junctions offering hypotheticals and could-have-beens. The path is not laid out for us, but the journey is always the same. The destination is fixed.”

She lifts her own cup up, and sips. “This will all end in tragedy, of course. But the certainty is comforting.”

The breeze grows in strength, whipping at the folds of her sundress such that the apex of a line of scar tissue reveals itself. It runs from just below the nape of her neck to disappear in a line so true, it bisects her upper body neatly into symmetrical halves.

“The physical reality was disproved centuries ago, but tell me, Doctor Baal – why do you think we put so much stock into the heart and its role in our emotional wellbeing?”

“Life.” Said Gabriel simply, taking another sip from his tea. “The concept of the soul is one that many find comforting, whether it be spiritually or religiously. The idea of who we are manifesting itself in the tangible rather than the unanswered question. Science has taught us the why of who we are, but not the what. The brain, the logic centre. The heart for emotion. I believe humanity separated the two because the idea that the computer which powers our logical thought could also produce emotion is too limiting for most.”

Gabriel pondered the question further as he looked out across the magnificent vista. It reminded him of his own rose bushes back in Scarsdale. It reminded him of the solitude of their home in the Maldives.

“Physiologically, our bodies have fooled us too. When we feel joy, happiness, love - those feelings aren’t in our mind. They’re from our core. We feel warm, a quickened pulse, something akin to a glow. But the truth of the matter is that those feelings are merely representations of the change in the functions of our bodies. Joy, happiness, love - they raise our temperature. They increase the rate of our heart. We feel that flush, and those flutterings and mistake them for something more than functions. We ignore the fact that those same sensations come from danger as well. Adrenaline has a lot to answer for. Every single physical reaction to emotion is felt in the centre of our bodies. Nearest the heart. It is nature’s greatest trick.” Said Gabriel as he cast a look at the scar recently revealed. “It's the greatest lie.”

He paused for a moment, taking another drink from his cup. He allowed himself a slight smirk.

Lips pursed as he talks, Masque finds herself nodding. “Emotions are simply chemical reactions occurring at the cellular level. It is our consciousness, our sentience – and the subjective reasoning therein we apply in our analysis of those chemical reactions – that lend them meaning. Even the most wonderful, the most intense of those feelings are the interaction of various neuropeptides and enzymes. Nothing more.”

She shifts in her seat, crossing one long leg over the other. “It is fascinating that we ourselves are moved to make decisions, take actions, on the prompting of or in reaction to these make-believe, so-called feelings; giving them justification to exist instead of simply existing without explanation. A positive feedback loop of cognitive reinforcement …”

“But I defer to your field of expertise,” She adds with another smile.

“Is this why you invited me, Doctor?” He asked carefully. “To muse about the complexities of the human condition? Or is there some… Other reason for this pleasant meeting?”

The tall woman offers a slight shrug. “I enjoy our musings – so few nowadays seem to be interested in talking about why, instead of when or how. In terms of our meeting? It was necessary to allow me to amend my mathematical proof.”

The plastic fingers of her prosthetic uncurled as she took another sip, lingering over the cup to let the soft curl of steam billow up against the exposed skin of her chin.

“I have spent so very long cultivating an equation to define a hurricane. Its strength, direction … All coefficients and values painstakingly categorised and understood to understand and ultimately control, to some extent, its behaviour. Its moods. Better to be able to control such a phenomenon or more usefully, dispel it.”

She cocks her head to the side. “Now, I am drinking tea with a new variable I had not encountered before. One which upsets that equation. I cannot modify my theorem until I understand how this new input will affect the overall system. I must understand why you are involved here, now, Doctor, before I can evaluate how much of an interference this presents to my objective. Like understanding a potential new vector for a virus, so that my treatment plan might be made more effective in the wake of its evolution.”

“Ahhhhh of course.” Said Gabriel with the merest hint of a chuckle. “The unknown entity. You wonder, I assume, how my unexpected and - I suspect in your opinion - unwarranted appearance in this particular equation come to pass?

Gabriel didn't wait for the answer to come.

“It is interesting, I'll admit. Those who know me best would tell you that I am never without purpose. Measured in all things, no matter how much anarchy there appears to be. Rogan would likely suggest that my goal is knowledge. Ichabod would muse that I am in search of power. Eden, well, she would no doubt assume I'm missing the opportunity to play puppet master.”

“And which is it?”  She asks.

“All of them. None of them. I'm not entirely sure myself. All that is certain is that nothing is certain. The “what” here is chaos - and I have no way of knowing in which direction that particular wind will blow.” Gabriel said calmly placing one hand atop the other on his lap. “And the why? Well… That is every bit as complicated as those emotions we spoke of earlier.”

Masque glances up towards the wisp of cloud drifting across a blanket-blue sky. “How wonderfully vague. Unexpected? Yes. Unlike so many others around me, I am neither clairvoyant or prescient and I cannot predict the future, despite the obvious utility of such an ability. Unwarranted?”

“I am very used to interference,” She continued. “You would be surprised to know how many faces I have never seen interject in my affairs; to perturb my aims or, very occasionally, co-opt them.”

Absent-mindedly, Masque scratches underneath the soft rubber ring which sits between the base of her prosthetic hand and the truncated stump it bolts to. “I was visited by a Songbird, once, who tried to make me an extension of his will, because he thought all of this was a game.”

Another smile. “He found out, too late, that this is not a game. This is very, very real. I suspect you would not be quite so brazen …”

Gabriel’s lip curled.

“I’ve been called bold, but rarely brazen.” He said as he lifted his tea and drained the remainder from the cup. “The truth of the matter is that I have noticed you, much like I have noticed your hurricane. Both of you intrigue me, and intrigue is so often key to my relationships. I was intrigued by Ichabod and he became as close as a brother, but also a fierce adversary. I was intrigued by Rogan MacLean and he remains one of my most trusted friends, but was once a man with whom I shared abject disdain. I was intrigued by Eden Morgan. She and I once planned to destroy one another - now she is my wife and carries my child.”

Gabriel sat back after placing the cup back into its saucer.

“Eden has always mused that I like to keep those that can cause me most damage the closest. The question I am yet to answer, Doctor DeLune, is as to whether I should keep you or the Hurricane nearest to me.” He added as he picked a thread of cotton from the leg of his trousers. “But I look forward to finding out.”

She pushed the chair back, metal legs scraping against terracotta-shaded tiles as she stood. Stooping over at the waist, she tipped a cluster of roses up to meet her dipping chin and took a deep, sweet lungful of air – letting it run free to join the light breeze swirling around.

“I wonder, Doctor Baal, if you are not a catalyst? It sounds like you describe one with your previous interactions. A substance that accelerates a reaction which would otherwise progress much too slowly to be useful, but somehow avoids being used up in the process. Something untaintable, or at least … Not by its surrounding reactants.”

“Perhaps.” He said quietly, musing upon her analysis. “Though, I would suggest that given my immediate proximity to those whose lives I touch, I am incapable of remaining untouched. Eden is my wife. Ichabod something of a mentor. Rogan, my closest friend. I would argue that I am… Inescapably linked to those I often seek to destroy.”

He smiled.

“Often it is my best intentions that are the most damaging.” he added, looking away from her.

She cocks her head to the side, towards Gabriel and closes the distance until she circles back behind. Carefully, she plucks a single flower petal otherwise stuck to the fine fabric of his jacket via static with her all-too-human hand. She lets it flutter down to the tabletop.

“Unfortunately, I do not have much dexterity in my prosthetic,” She begins as the plastic fingers jerk open, almost spurred by the inference. “It seems to be capable of applying only the strongest, most crushing pressure. So I must temper it, leave myself at a disadvantage if finesse is required …”

Looking up at the sky, Masque comes back around to tableside. “If longevity factors into your choice as to who to keep close, I would suggest your decision lies with a hurricane.”

“I will not be here for very much longer,” She adds, blue eyes finding Gabriel’s gaze. He lingers, surveying her carefully. He leans forward, elbows on the edge of the table and fingers clasped. Inelegant it may have been, it served it’s purpose to bring them closer.

“Sometimes those that burn the brightest, burn out the fastest.” He said quietly. “I enjoy the abject destruction that this can bring with it. Your star is burning bright, Doctor DeLune. But then again… The most devastating Hurricanes can’t sustain their power forever. So the question is less about which will last the longest, and more about which greater power will keep my attention until their final moment.”

Gabriel tilted his head this time, his eyes focused on hers intently.

“I’ve heard rumors and stories, but I wish to know the truth from you… what is it about her?” He asked. “What is it you see?”

Perching on the edge of the table, she lets her bare feet swing freely. “So many things,” Masque begins, a smile again gracing her lips. “An opportunity for vengeance, against those who visited such cruelties on me. Such a powerful drug that we are all almost helpless to resist. Along the way, a chance to create something so incredibly powerful that none might stand in its wake – to unleash a living weapon free from the tiresome burden of morality, and ethical considerations. To strip away all the softness, eliminate those that would poison her with their warmth …”

The smile fades, something difficult to quantify ghosting across her visible features. “Love, I think.”

“I think I loved her, Doctor Baal,” She says with a nod, watching the swaying, bright-topped bushes. “I am not sure what love is, exactly – but I think I did.”

Masque looks over in his direction. “I think I am still in love with her. But then, so many are. The only difference between them, and me, is I have not lost focus. I have not folded to become just another sycophant or trusted lieutenant …”

Her blue eyes roll closed. “I have almost taken everything from her. Her title – the heart of a hurricane – and her health. I have taken years from her remaining career and have gifted her choice scars that will never heal. Almost everything. But not quite. She still holds on to her humanity. Her moral compass spins errantly, confused, but it is still attached. Still intact.”

“I believe Miss Ryan will end me,” She says with a nod. “But it will take everything she has and more. It will be a cost she can never repay. For all her champions and supporters, and there are so many for such a lone figure and independent power, it will be only myself. And her.”

“We are destined to do this forever … But perhaps forever is not such a long time.”

Gabriel mused for a moment. Chewing on his next words carefully - so often he was a man of prose and poise. Spending time to deliver monologues and fiendish word play. Today was no different. And yet…Now was the time to be succinct.

“Is your desire that Amber come for you?” He asked quietly. “For your story to end, however it is supposed to end?”

“Amber pursues me because she cannot accept having been made second-best,” Masque offered with another smile. “She has lost before; that is a matter of record. But she has never been defeated – comprehensively dismantled and left in pieces on a cold concrete floor … Until she crossed me. She has never known real loss, truthful, powerful, gut-churning emptiness, until she was bed-bound in a downtown Las Vegas hospital and sang into a medically-induced coma, by the soft electronic lullaby of the equipment clustered on trollies around her.”

She looks away, back up towards those blue skies and patchwork cloud. “Even now, she shouts my name in endless, thirsty calls for acknowledgement and opposition. Amber has returned knowing the only path to her salvation, up to and including her destruction, lies in overcoming everything I symbolise. But in her rush to make it to our anointed place of battle, my Resplendent Hurricane has not paused to ask the most important question of all …”

“What if I have outgrown her? What if I am no longer content to stand as an auxiliary? What if I do not want to be her resurrection? What if it is me who no longer needs her? My story will end all too soon … But perhaps I do not think she deserves to be the one to do it.”

“Abigayle,” She adds, almost as an afterthought. “My name is Abigayle.”

“Abigayle.” Gabriel parroted with a satisfied smile. “Well, Abigayle. I suspect I have power to guide whether or not Amber is able to return. I have no plans to forestall her reappearance. In fact, if asked, I will aid her in making her return.”

Gabriel watched Abigayle for a reaction, but none came. She was the picture of tranquil contemplation.

“I wish to see first hand just how destructive the two of you can be. Bear witness to the cataclysm. The unbridled and unyielding chaos that surrounds the both of you.” Said Gabriel calmly.

She doesn’t look away from looking up above. “Are you conducting an experiment, Doctor? A cold, calculating assessment of the damage caused by two hypergolic reactants that need no external stimuli to ignite when they come together? Will you dispassionately note the results and record them for mere scientific curiosity?”

“ … Or will you enjoy the spectacle?” Masque adds, reaching over for a cooling cup and bringing it up to her lips. “Is this less analytical, and more artful? A show to be enjoyed rather than a sterile evaluation?”

Taking a sip, she purses her lips. “There are so many people with so many games afoot. Sometimes I forget which ones I am taking part in – willingly or not so.”

Masque sets the cup down on the tabletop. “Perhaps the true difference between myself and Miss Ryan is for all her bitterness and cynicism, she still believes she is the architect of her own downfall; free to make and continue to make those bad decisions which have come to be her hallmark. I, on the other hand, understand that we are all marionettes, with the only question being how long the strings which make us dance extend upwards.”

“The question remains… Who holds the control bar?” Gabriel mused with a smile. “This has been both delightful and illuminating, Abigayle.”

He watched a prosthetic hand extend out and met it with one of his own, turning it over to look more closely at the composite phalange underneath his overlaid thumb. “Thank you for your time, Doctor DeLune.”

She smiled again and nodded as he stood. “It has been so wonderful to meet you, Doctor Baal.”

And at that moment, both of them absolutely and utterly spoke the purest truth.

5
Character Building Roleplays / Oblivion Welcomes Careful Drivers
« on: December 03, 2022, 02:56:09 PM »
Oblivion Welcome Careful Drivers


Oblivion Garage
Las Vegas, NV, USA
3 December, 2022, 8:25PM
Overcast 11c


The paintwork was polished up to a blinding sheen like staring into the face of the Sun itself, and he had to squint just to pick out the sweeping lines of chrome that drew the edge of a hood. Tugging up the mud-circled hem of his trousers, Fexxfield sank down to his haunches in front of a set of headlights almost as wide as his face. The overhead lights bounced against the glass and made his reflection refract into a half-dozen skewed dopplegangers.

He whistled long and low, pushing up the brim of his hat with a forefinger. She was all business with just the hint of pleasure – a broken leg at the end of a real good time, if you put the rightmost pedal down and got a little overconfident in the ability of the middle one to bail you out.

Sounded like someone else he knew. The gumshoe smirked, but the humour didn’t have the gas in the tank to finish the journey from his lips up to reach his eyes. Things rarely did, nowadays. Laughs came like a halfway house between the end of the road and the start of a highway to Hades, Hell … Some kind of underworld. They all did the same thing.

Treading as softly as he could for a man of his size, Mac Bane stood not far behind him. "That was a sad sounding laugh, Fexxfield." The big man gave him a concerned half smile of his own. "But with the shit you've been through, I can't say that I'd blame you."

Nodding, because truer words had probably never been spoken within the city limits of the City of Sin, Terryl pushed himself up to standing, turned and offered out a hand.

“Doesn’t seem real sometimes,” He began, rubbing the base of his free palm against an eye as if that could roll back the accumulated near-decade of bone-deep weariness. Fatigue that went all the way to the marrow, threatened to take his well-worn loafers out from underneath him. “Miseries just keep piling up on top of each other until the floor starts to creak with the weight of it all.”

He sighs, sweeping the hat off from his head and squeezing the threadbare rim.

“Not that either one of us could stop her,” Fexxfield admitted with a shrug, “ … But we really not going to try anyway? What if …”

He glanced over his shoulder, as if someone might start the engine behind and blind him in the glare of being caught in some heartbreaking admission courtesy of those big chrome-rimmed headlamps. “What if she can’t beat that Eldritch She-Witch, Mac? What if next time, Amber doesn’t get back up again?”

“Know we can’t do a thing,” He continued, exasperation ringing in every word. “But should we – do something, anyway? Masque …”

He paused, as if the name itself might invoke something other-wordly and awful. “ … Put me down for months and stopped my world turning for some six years. Fills me with dread to think what Amber might go through if she does this again.”

Mac shook his head in disbelief, “No, T, we cannot stand in her way. This isn’t simple revenge. It’s far more personal than that.” “One thing I’ve learned about her is that, if we even pretend to be against this, she’ll go dark and rogue. Not to mention, the influence of Gabrial Baal.” Mac began to pace, stopping several times to say something and then shaking it away. “No, we don’t interfere but that does not prevent us from running interference and being as supportive as we can be.” Now his face and voice full of conviction, Mac turns to the man, “That’s our play in this war, Terryl, it has to be, otherwise it ends badly for everyone.” Mac smiles, “So, we provide her the best strike team available, since we know how Masque likes to manipulate people. I saw that Knox was back, and that does not bode well for the odds against Amber.”

“The Songbird that flew south for the winter of discontent,” Fexxfield frowned, chewing on the inside of his cheek. That guy was a variable he hadn’t accounted for, because what rational-minded person could conjure up any real-world scenario in which someone voluntarily got on board with that She-Witch? Standing by while she almost killed Amber? That wasn’t the bit that stuck in his throat like it did for most other people. After all, hadn’t she done that to him all those years ago back in Atlantic City? No. People do stupid things when they’re caught between two irreconcilable positions …

But following her tune? Made no sense at all. The implications of that were all the more worrying.

Eventually, he nodded. “Think you’re right … But we reserve said right to start throwing down. This Baal guy, doctor, apparently. Not sure he’s so clear on the “Do No Harm” bit, but know you’re watching just as closely as I am.”

“Truth is Mac, I’m not sure Amber can beat her,” And he didn’t feel any more unburdened by the admission. “She’s got to try; can’t help but try … But I don’t know. Everyone else seems motivated by things recognisable as motivations: money, glory, power … Or just being straight-up mad. Masque though? Feels like it’s one of those things. Two – all of them, none of them … All at the same time. And now she’s roped in that young girl, Blackthorn …”

He sighed. “And as if it wasn’t somehow sticky like molasses enough, there’s a title involved. Anywhere else, between anyone else, I’d say that didn’t register so much as a tingle on a ten thousand amp shock, but this title … Amber’s title. Her heart …”

“Her words,” He laughed, bitter and sickly on his own heart. “True enough, though. That thing nearly killed her from the inside-out last time. That thing gave Masque her in, originally …”

Crumpling the fabric of the hat in his hands, Terryl blew his breath out between slack lips. “Feels like things are building to some terrible, awful release. One it feels like we won’t all survive in any shape that makes it feel worthwhile.”

A slow, sad smile formed on Mac's lips, and he nodded. "That's a fair assessment. No matter how you look at this, it's a no win situation for all involved. " He shook his head and laughed. "All is not lost though. As long as we agree now that nothing is off limits. I have not fought like that in ages but there's a reason the industry hated and feared me at one time. " A wistful smirk forms on his face, "I can be that guy once again. For her sake, I'm going to. Don't underestimate Amber. It's a long story but I dislocated both of her shoulders during a match once, she still beat me. "

“Never have,” Fexxfield replied with a sigh, dragging a gnarled hand down his features as if smoothing out the worry lines took them all away for a spell. “Saw her make some decisions I’m not sure Masque herself ever would; dark ones that made everything rainy and sad for a good few years thereafter …”

Shaking his head, the gumshoe forced his attention back to the matter at hand and away from the ghosts of the past – both dead as traditional and somehow, very much alive. “Met a lot of awful folk in my time. Bet we both have. Not many that keep me awake even at the end of an empty bottle and a good night making it that way. And now …”

The nine-ton elephant in the room threatening to sit on all their collective chests. “The title,” He clarified even though the comparison stayed strictly implicit. “She’s done some terrible things in the pursuit of that recognition. Is all this just so she can do that all again?”

“What if …” The words are dangerous, threatening them both before they’re even spoken aloud. “ … What if this is all part of the plan? She spent so long trying to turn Amber into some sort of amoral, living weapon by exploiting her need to be the standard, to force people to recognise and acknowledge through that title. So what if Masque taking it was just so she could make Amber lose everything to win it back?”

Fexxfield’s frown deepened until it threatened to cut into the bone of his skull. “Can understand a straight-up, knock-down fight between those two. But throw in something radioactive, a slow poison like that Championship and suddenly, things get a whole lot less clear-cut.”

He glanced back at Mac. “What if she’s sleepwalking back into a grave she just about died climbing out of?”

Mac released a heavy sigh, "she did die in that ambulance ride. I won't…..I can't let that happen again. That's why I feel the way I feel about this situation. It's why I'm willing to go to any lengths to put a stop to it. " He looked up at the recently rebuilt ceiling. "Something like this…" He pointed all around. "It's easy to rebuild, someone like her, that's a much grander project. It's one worth pursuing, when you love someone unconditionally. "
Love. That made him turn away. His lips parted, because there were words on his tongue ready to tumble free, but those had been for her, not the man stood opposite and not now. It was just too late. That ship had sailed, sprung a leak and exploded in a shower of razor-sharp iron and plastic as cold seawater flooded the boilers and blew everything up from within. It wouldn’t serve anyone – not Mac, not Amber and certainly not him to say it all now.

Felt like she knew anyway. Like the man next to him probably knew. So let everyone just marinate in the stink of stumbling over the truth and carrying on as if nothing had happened, because it was too hard to confront. Too painful.

Setting the hat back on his head and tugging the brim down, Terryl just nodded. “Whatever you need,” He said; even while the implications of his internal monologue made his heart twist and strain against prison bars fashioned from a ribcage, calcified by too many breaks. “Sounds like a project worth helping see through.”


6
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. XXIV – Fairytale of Las Vegas

[The Present – Las Vegas, Nevada, USA]


A pencil-thin patchwork of frost spreads out along the face of the guttering, standing prouder where it rides over scabs of orange corrosion that lift and break apart faded green paint. Around the outlet it thickens to make a collar of ice; lumpen and shifting from crystal clarity to murky, milky-white opaqueness. It mixes with the effluent and run-off and freezes in a fat, grotesque tongue that spills out onto rutted asphalt.

Steam rises in thick gouts, billowing up from iron gratings sunk into concrete rings between the high-rises. They collect in on themselves rivulets of black and poisoned water, melted from clumps of ice that hang against guttering, fire escapes, corner buttresses and anything exposed to the chill night air. Shapes loiter in the stinking, man-made mist, becoming distinct as they step through and swing a fist.

The first blow cracks the composite over my face, but the mask holds its shape enough to turn a guaranteed haymaker into something more like a mere incredible pressure, brought to bear against my temple. Hard. Physics forces me to take a step back and in that moment, something heavy and rubberised lashes out against the inside of my knee. It folds, forcing me down to the soaking wet concrete. A hand – my only real one – thrown out to break my fall breaks at the wrist. That same boot, recognisable as it fills my vision, sweeps up and catches me flat on the bridge of where my nose would be; at least if it were exposed to the December evening watching this assault unfold with only the cool and full Moon for company.

I know there are only two of them, because one looms above – face all but hidden by the clouds of breath spilling from sneering lips – while another uses the flat of that trusty shoe to force me down onto my side. The fabric of my dress turns grey with black water, shiny under star and streetlight and clinging to my warm skin underneath. My forearm drags across the uneven ground, sharp spurs of hard stone cutting and cutting into soft flesh and making it bleed.

The broken halves of my mask swing on inertia, limply and courtesy of their fabric strapping around the back of my head, like the static and hanging jaws of a Basking Shark. I try to snare them with specific agony I prefer to focus on, roughly throwing the shattered pieces clear with the curled fingers of my prosthetic and leaving my face exposed to the cold for the first time.

Something warm trickles underneath my nostril and tickles. It tastes like iron.

“Huh …” One of them grunts, and between breaths I catch sight of his face. Stubbled, shaved smooth across a scarred scalp, on top of a thickset neck once powerful but turning to fat. “Thought it’d be all cut up or something …”

The owner of the steel-plated boots behind me is less interested. “Let’s hurry it up.”

“Why’s it covered?”

I sink further into the wet concrete, because it serves my purpose not to stir and invite an opportunity to stay down here for longer than is otherwise necessary. Longer than it takes for the pain in my side and inside my skull to subside. With practised, disciplined focus, I slow my otherwise ragged breathing and turn his curiosity into the weapon I will soon use to put him down here, where I am now.

“Kev–”

“Don’t use my real name, you fucking idiot!” The one up above interrupts, his introspection cut short by the slip. His upturned chin and scowl eventually filter back down towards me, once again the focus of his attention and I meet his gaze with mine.

“Huh …” He grunts, again, lacking anything more eloquent. “You’re pretty easy on the eyes. At least right now, before we get done with you. Expected it’d look like you took your car to the crusher and forgot to get out.”

Subtly I climb up onto the points of pained elbows, pulling my prosthetic in underneath my aching chest. He leans down, chipped teeth bared in a dirty, nicotine-stained sneer. “What? Can’t talk? No tongue behind those pearly whites? Is that it?”

A thick slab of a hand reaches out and takes a handful of my hair, roughly forcing my head up to compress the topmost vertebrae in my spine. The distance between us closes imperceptibly as he studies my face, looking for some evidence of why he’s been asked to come here and do this.

He frowns, spreading a tuft of my hair with his spare fingers to reveal the curve of a gnarled scar. “Get dropped on your head as a–”

His last words are swallowed up by his jaw forced shut and broken under the force of my plastic fist, driven up in an irresistible arc. Teeth splinter and skin splits and red splashes across composite phalanges.

Rolling onto my back, I throw my leg in a circle that meets and then sweeps his partner off his feet even as he steps forward, instinctually. Inertia brings my thigh around and letting it pass under my opposite ankle gives me the momentum to push up to standing in a single, fluid movement. Trying to minimise the scope of the inevitable, expensive dental implants required by holding the remains of his mouth in place with a slick palm, the thug ahead lashes out but his other balled fist sails easily over the space previously occupied by my face. A face now significantly easier on the eye than his.

As a matter of convenience over grace, I turn on the spot and drive the flat of my boot against the skull of the one trying to scramble up from the rutted floor. Something breaks with a wet whip crack and he slumps and never gets back up.

Stepping forward, I gently cradle a gushing face in between my hands and drive up my knee to break the nose above a broken mouth. Something trapped halfway between a scream and a whimper tumbles out between slack lips, jagged pieces of dentin and enamel tinkling against the pools of black water below and making them ripple and shiver.

“Cannot talk?” I ask, methodically taking one step for every one he does backwards, until a brick wall bisected with thick power cables and washed grey by storm run-off makes it impossible to go any further.

There is a particular limit to the force one can apply in their grip as a function of pressure over area, and this is dictated by the strength of the musculature and tendons of the hand. Where the muscles are replaced by miniaturised servomotors, and the tendons by titanium alloy rods, the limit is an order of magnitude greater and as the composite fingers of my prosthetic close around his neck, bubbles froth in blood squeezed clear from a shattered mouth.

“Who?”

He struggles but metal beats meat and the pressure crushing his throat is agonising and irresistible. “ … I … Please …”

But my supply of mercy is exhausted, tonight. And so I squeeze.

“ … Field …” He rasps, the syllables dry vowels scraping against swelling gums. I release my grip incrementally; only sufficiently to unstick his fat tongue from the roof of his mouth but not so much as to give him the euphoric high of emptying his trembling lungs of their poisoned chestful of carbon dioxide.

“Fexxfield …”

I let him struggle on the tightrope between conscious thought and oblivion for a little longer, because I am angry. Not at the identity of their mysterious silent partner or client – that much was obvious, all along. Nor at them, because they are employing what little aptitude they possess in the field most suited to their mediocre talents.

No, I am angry at myself. For being distracted by something I perceived to be of greater consideration. To have been so focused on the horizon that I did not pay sufficient attention to the path immediately in front of me. To have obsessed over the future to such a degree that all thoughts of the present were consigned to the past.

The plastic fingers of my prosthetic leave deep pink impressions of their shape in the trembling putty-like skin of his neck, as he slumps down to the frosted ground with a soft thud. His partner has yet to stir from the place where he unknowingly nurses a fractured skull.

Turning back towards the streetlights lining the way ahead, I scoop up the shattered pieces of the mask broken free of my face and turn the parts over in a palm.

Up above, the rain turns to snow. It is time to pay a visit to a threat closer to home.


[The Rapture]


Despite having made somewhat of a lynchpin of a career in denigrating those who arrive at opportunities by any other means but honest and earned, it seems my Resplendent Hurricane has done precisely that in somehow obtaining a match against me at High Stakes. For the Bombshells’ World Championship, no less.

It has been seven long years since our paths first crossed, since she made a choice that at the time had appeared cold, cool and calculating but with the benefit of hindsight, now seems a result only of her superficial lust for glory and kudos. Almost a decade in which she has turned indifference and apathy into an artform, while holding that most precious of works close to her chest in the form of a title she would have – and did – trade her heart for.

Oh, how we have worked a twisted path with each other. Together. How I enjoyed all of the things we accomplished, and when it came time for our partnership to end, how I was thrilled to be the one to put her in a hospital bed for six weeks and intense, agonising physical therapy for months more. These are memories I cherish and ones I cannot easily forget.

So imagine the tumultuous feeling churned up in the pit of my gut and the far reaches of my mind to know that so very soon, I will have the opportunity to do so again. It is an intense feeling, bordering on the intoxicating, to imagine a world in which Amber Ryan is knocked not only from the summit of the mountain she believes built by her callused hands, but also left in the deepest ravine to freeze to death in day-glow windbreakers and waterproof boots. To become a goretex tombstone to any and all who would venture past on their way to replicate her glories.

So imagine, then, how very easy it would be for me to look past you, Melissa, at such a tantalising opportunity to gift such wonderful violence. Consider for a moment, the potential pitfalls of paying such close attention to the blade plunging for my chest that I am instead nicked in the neck and left to bleed from artery or vein until I am on my knees, slipping in my own surprise and blindness.

Such an ignominious end, that is not in keeping with the beautiful story I am attempting to bring to a suitable, thrilling close.

It is important for you to understand that far from being an afterthought, Melissa, I consider you integral to everything that comes next. After all, there can be no greater opportunity for me to demonstrate my credentials, given they appear to be in near-universal doubt despite my accomplishments. All because a hurricane has chosen now to begin to turn again, and in response, we should lock ourselves in safe places and wait out a storm that has deigned to return and take what no longer belongs to them. What it has sacrificed the right to claim as their heart and soul.

Ahead of High Stakes, you are an opportunity to serve as a reminder. A warning. A stark reality for the delusion which is sweeping through this company, perhaps born from desperation as the division singularly runs out of heroes and instead turns to lambs and children to do what wolves and warriors could not.

You are so important to me.

Last week, Amber Ryan showed her disdain for Miss Angelos in every facet of their interaction. The dismissiveness and arrogance, unfounded and illegitimate considering the former only recently regained the ability to visit the toilet unaided and yet chose not to pursue the Roulette Championship because it did not concern her – as if any true predator could resist the iron-stink of red meat for the promise of something more discerning at some other time. Selective starvation is as absurd for so-called top-tier athletes as it is for apex predators.

I will not be so dismissive or disrespectful, because through you I have the chance to send such a powerful message. That despite the hyperbole and bluster, I am the most dominant force this company has seen regardless of gender or division. I am not a shadow waiting for the light of the sun in just the right position to be given purpose, and I am no placeholder for another record-breaking Amber Ryan run.

You are so special.

Together, we can trade such beautiful miseries with each other and such exquisite agonies that there will still be time for you to learn from the lessons I will inflict upon you and return wiser, more prepared. I do not consider this so trite and condescending as a warm-up bout for something greater. No … Through you, I will achieve something greater.

You will help me prove what has already been established beyond any reasonable doubt or argument. Empirically, we will demonstrate what is already whispered in hushed tones between catering tables and behind the locked doors of locker rooms in arenas throughout every city turned iron underbelly that hosts our carefully-orchestrated violence.

I am the heart of this company, and it turns like a stage set upon the world with me at its centre.


[The Present – Las Vegas, Nevada, USA]


“Took you longer than I thought it would,” He mutters, facing away from me and towards the expansive window caked in effluent, traffic smog, rain and birdshit. The cracked glass is all but opaque, with only the barest silhouette of the cityscape of Atlantic City distinguishable through smeared grey haze.

I step over the threshold of the open door that had once read FEXXFIELD INVESTIGATIONS, but now leant up against the wall; broken free of its hinges and bent in the middle. Bent by the sole of my boot all those months before, when I had disturbed the previous – illegal – tenants with my Resplendent Hurricane by my side. But those were different times.

Happier times.

“I hoped you would finally learn the lesson I have spent so much of my time trying to teach you,” I reply, and when he glances up to see the reflection of my bare face, sans mask in the mirror ahead, he immediately looks away. “ … But just like her, you are a difficult pupil.”

HIs voice sounds sluggish, no doubt made blurry by the half-empty glass squeezed between his fingers by its sticky neck. “Never thought we were much alike.”

“More than you know – but unfortunately there is no time left for you, or Miss Ryan, to find out how much.”

The floorboards creak under my heels, damp wood bowing with my weight. “I do not understand why you told them.”

The half-hidden reflection in the mirror shows something that might be a frown. He still does not look up.

“Your name,” I clarify. “Why did you tell them your name?”

Something that might have been a laugh, but dry and bitter and paper-thin is my only response for several long moments. When he eventually speaks, it is between long and desperate gulps from the almost-empty bottle in his hands. “Felt like I needed to be honest, if I was going to give you something I could never get back.”

The floorboards groan until I come to a stop directly behind him and I can feel his shoulders tense; back arch ramrod-straight. Closer to the shit-stained window his reflection is that much clearer and in it, I can see his nostrils flare as my perfume wafts past and replaces the smell of wet paper and wood rot with something floral and bright.

“What is it you think you have given me?”

“Self-respect,” He shrugs. “Moral compass. Integrity. Can’t think of a word that captures it all that accurately, but it doesn’t matter. You got it when I sent those ten-dollar chumps in the hopes they might just make you disappear.”

The shattered halves of my mask clatter against the floor in front of him as they spin free of my prosthetic. He jerks back and against me and the feel of my body sends his sense of balance out of kilter and out of tolerance. He overcorrects and falls forwards onto his hands and knees, bottle sent spinning away to slosh out the last of its gold-hued firewater and darken patches of rat droppings that make polka-dot patterns.

“Almost,” I admit, and that is more difficult to say aloud than I had anticipated. “I was somewhat distracted, with the news this will all soon come to an end. The stakes–”

“Couldn’t be higher,” He finishes quietly, forlornly. “Didn’t have your blue eyes on what was right in front of you. Almost tripped for your focus on where you were going and not what you were doing.”

I nod. “Precisely. Almost.”

The plastic forefinger of my prosthetic traces a pattern down his temple and cups the edge of his cheek. He flinches.

“Hope Melissa gives you hell,” Fexxfield mutters. Outside, the snow gentle snowfall becomes a flurry.

My prosthetic rounds to cup his chin, finally forcing his eyes to meet mine. “Oh, my darling,” I reply, my voice taking on the lilt and tone of a woman dead for almost ten years. A voice that makes the so-called gumshoe squeeze his eyes shut. “That will not help you now.”


[The Rapture]


I have sat in such dignified silence, for so long, but my patience wears thin enough to see my frustrations roiling underneath.

In almost a year, I have established credentials that usurped every pretender to equality of achievement; whether through volume of competition or quality in dispatching opposition regardless of their vaunted reputation or legacy. Records – such as they were – cast aside and reforged, remade in my image and left in my wake for others to regard with the tacit realisation they are incapable of matching, let alone exceeding them. All of this in silence, without endless, tedious self-adulation and congratulation.

They worshipped their own mediocrity, revelled in it, and I stayed silent.

For weeks becoming months, I was forced to listen to their averageness trumpeted as some incredible feat. The names blur into a spectrum of failure: Kaijus, Salcos, Bentons, Zdunich A, Zdunich B and every other permutation; Johnsons and Wolfes …

I listened to them champion their blinkered world views and list all the flawed reasons as to why they were untouchable, or at the very least, unafraid. Each and every one of them came to know the error of their ways, delivered by my thorn-painted hand. Each and every one personally reeducated as to the depths of their failure, and made to realise that relentless talk cannot overpower simple, clinical demonstration.

Practical defeats theory in every permutation.

Even as World Bombshells’ Champion, I am forced to listen to their inane, pratling, bleating threats made of cardboard and paper-thin with supporting hopes of making anything approaching a change to their circumstances. The only difference in months of toil is that such bleating rings out in corridors I do not walk down, or spaces I do not pass through, because the heart trimmed in gold plate and precious stones I carry is too bright to look at and question. Instead, they gather in the dark where that light does not shine and mewl for someone – anyone – to make it stop.

But there is not one of them capable of doing so, and that is why, Melissa, you find yourself in this situation. Because there is only one other person who has yet to to be allowed to fail in an official capacity, and she is to be rewarded with that opportunity to do so at High Stakes. Because Amber Ryan is marketable; because Amber Ryan is popular. Because she is all of those things, and you are not.

That is why you have been relegated to the status of tribute act and warm-up. A means to display the two-dimensional villain I have been drafted to play, as all the stage of that world is dressed to prepare for a hurricane’s re-coronation.

But it does not have to be that way. You do not have to play the role so cruelly and callously assigned to you.

After all, what if you are able to do what no-one – not even yourself, most truthfully – believes you are capable of and defeat the reigning World Bombshells’ Champion? What opportunities might germinate; chances for glory, power and prestige that slowly unfurl and reach up towards a corporate sun that might be inclined to shine upon you more favourably, if you can establish yourself deserving. What if centre stage was yours at some prime time, rather than to a half-empty floor bisected by queues for the concession stands?

Is it too much to expect to be given a chance to succeed?

Unlike Miss Angelos last week, I will give you such special attention. It is within my power to show you that dedication, and I will make it yours. Not because I desire some grandiose display of intent prior to High Stakes, after all, how can I deliver any greater example than the shattering of a hurricane courtesy of the tyre iron held in my thorn-painted hand? I have nothing left to prove in that regard, and so it is only right that we focus our efforts together. Grant for you the right to hold the audience in rapt attention.

In rapturous aplomb.

How they will enjoy watching us together, and while you will remember little of it, I promise it will be spectacular. There is no reason for you to be relegated to some meaningless footnote on a page written for those who have self-authored entire books and volumes. This Sunday, on Climax Control, we have a unique opportunity to focus our attention collectively. To forget those with agendas to disseminate and axes to grind on the whetstone of failed dreams and frustrated legacies.

Melissa, I promise you my entire world because you deserve to see it in all its glory and wonder before yours is subsumed within. It has been so very long since I last welcomed anyone into the Rapture; since my grand design began to free-spin and glide on its own cognition and feelings and decisions. Now it has been set free to deliver us all, it is time to remember that there are always improvements to be made. Adjustments. Enhancements.

I think you offer something of value, and I would very much like to add your distinctiveness to it. I regret only that you will almost certainly resist and in helping you to realise that better way, you will likely be irrevocably harmed and hurt by that help.

Still, you will be centre stage. You will be the focus of my attention. Is that not a fair trade?

You should not view yourself through the lens that they do – that of a Queenpin Proxy; a draftee in the Army of a Painted Hurricane press ganged into some initial, frontal assault to test the enemy defences. Instead, accept a new fate; one of being given the opportunity to try and in that, be absolved of the inevitable failure that follows.

My name is Abigayle. Does that help to humanise me? Give you power and influence over me? Miss Ryan knew my name, and it did not make her shoulder any harder to shatter. You may use it if you think it will help, but it will not.

Would it make you feel better, less coincidental and relegated to insignificance, if I addressed her more directly? If I begged your indulgence for just a few moments to offer a simple and pointed statement of intent. Of fact. Of reality.

Hello, Amber. My name is Abigayle and I have no reason to run or to hide. I represent everything you have ever wanted and to realise it – to make it yours and finally banish the sins of so many lives’ past … All you have to do is come and find me. It will not be difficult to do.

What is difficult, what will take all your focus and determination is what you must do next.

All you have to do is stop talking.





7
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. XXIII – A Wolfe in Sheep's Clothing

[The Present – Las Vegas, Nevada, USA]


The mud was soft underfoot, sliding down the hillside in thick clumps as she scrambled up towards the brow, heels digging trenches all the way back down to the valley floor. Somewhere near the top she flipped onto her front, heaving the precious transit case over the lip of the hill as she twisted. It landed in a cluster of gnarled tree roots, exposed and dead where the embankment had slid away in heavy rains. The rock securing her free hand slipped suddenly, beginning to wander down through the mud. She brought her feet up instinctively, but the toes of her boots just gouged wet earth. Her free hand swung upwards, grasping a tree root and breaking it off instantly. 
 
A hand thrust out, clamping tight around her wrist. Painfully tight. It hauled her up. Abigayle rolled onto the top, wet and panting. 
 
“Good to go Ma’am?” 
 
Abigayle nodded, pawing at the sweat stinging her eyes. “Good to go …” She managed, sprawled out across the grass with the stock of her rifle resting on her muddied chest. “Thank you.”
 
Alice turned her own weapon on its side and flicked a gobbet of mud from the cocking handle. “All part of the Corps’ service.”
 
On their belt buckles they crept forward under the low-hanging branches of the trees crowning the hilltop, until the ground fell away sharply out to meet rolling farm fields. Flinging her ILBE in front to rest the stock of her weapon on, Alice surveyed the land below through its scope, panning the muzzle left and right. Shielded by the treeline and an outcrop of rock, Abigayle relaxed the taut muscles in her legs, holding the shivers in check and skin off soaked fabric. Her breath billowed out into the night sky.
 
“I think we found the not-so-Friendly Fire Support responsible for slagging that APV we found earlier. Eighty metres dead ahead, Grain Silo, Hundred Metres left and makin’ real hard work of trying not to be seen.”
 
Abigayle followed the directions with her own scope, picking out a cluster of blurry shapes moving in and out of dead ground. She adjusted for granularity, but the limitations of night vision – of this outdated kit – left her struggling to pick out any detail beyond a luminous green mass.  “I cannot see anything distinctive with this antique. What about Thermal?”
 
“Like a lava lamp, and old or not this kit kills just as surely. Kills people, I mean. Ain’t nothing works too well on Ghosts. Nothing that ain’t man-portable anyhow.”
 
Frowning, Abigayle glanced back through the scope and did her best to focus on the figures and not thoughts of Phantoms. The ethereal nickname for a group of local rebels known for their ability to appear spontaneously with the element of complete surprise, and leave none alive. At least none who did not otherwise wish to be counted amongst the dead.  “Are you sure?”
 
“Two years at MCD San Diego says I’d recognise a parody of tactical advance. Probably some reservist boot with delusions made real by the end of the world. Maybe a POG? Or worse …”
 
Alice’s jaw tightened up in a sneer. “Air Force? Don’t matter either way, the temperature dead zones breaking up their outlines are a dead giveaway. Not unless we started drafting cows into the fight. Things are about desperate enough. Might be poetic, lettin’ them lead us to the slaughter for once.”
 
“How do you know they’re responsible for hitting us?
 
A flash blinded the scope, forcing Abigayle to jerk her head back from the reticule. With her good eye she watched a brilliant point of light erupt from the dark farmland below, dragging a twisted trail of thick smoke as it corkscrewed through the air. It crashed into the silo wall midway up and tumbled in, detonating as it tried to escape through the opposite side. Wood splintered, shearing crops clustered around the blackened stonework base and throwing up a cloud of burning grain that set fire to anything it rained on.   
 
The group spilled out of the dark and into the flickering light of the half-dozen fires they’d started, patting out their smouldering clothes. She could hear voices, or at least the tone – excited, exhilarated. From somewhere up in the blazing top of the silo a section of metal chute lurched out into the night sky, shining and warped. A wild hand threw up in the air picking it out and the gut-rumbling punch of an automatic rifle drowned everything else out. The rounds landed high and wide, disappearing into the burning wreckage and detonating inside with muffled thumps.
 
Alice had seen enough. She slung her ILBE back over her shoulder. “Every Ghost for two dozen miles plus change saw that, or heard it, or felt it – or whatever it is they do. We need to bug out now, before they show up and give those folk somethin’ real to shoot at and miss. Or hit and achieve squat.”
 
“We are still a twenty miles east of the Blue Line and fifteen west of the Green—”
 
“Ma’am,” The Marine interrupted. “If we still had recognisable defensive lines, neat drawn on some map, we wouldn’t be crawlin’ halfway back to California on our belt buckles, being blown up by farmers turned operators. ‘Cept for maybe the Canucks up far north, the Ghosts are everywhere. From sea to shining sea.”
   
Abigayle craned her neck up and over towards the flower girl named after the stars, abruptly and dissonantly stood in the open ahead of the tree line with her feet on the cusp of the hill as it fell away to farmland. “Did you think about helping them?”
 
Keeping her eyes on the burning silo, Abigayle watched the smouldering debris set fire to the surrounding barns and buildings where it settled. “We would only have died with them. They brought it on themselves.”
 
Cassie turned away from the orange glow. “Does it matter to you? Does anything matter? Is there anything at all that would’ve convinced you to stay, to try to defend these people?” 
 
Her hand closed around that familiar transit case, fingers sliding through the dents in the olive-green metalwork. Abigayle shook her head and pulled it in close. “No.” 
 
“The Ghosts took so long to finish them off …” Cassie mused aloud. She turned back towards the fire. “Screamed for so long, begging for help. You didn’t try to help–”
 
“Nobody did,” Abigayle snapped, climbing up to her wet feet. “Not a single one of those of us that survived the attack on the field hospital, even when we were doing our best to save the sick and the lame. Why is it I should simply join those lining up to throw their lives away. It was like trying to fight the sun with a stick …”
 
The flames in the fields below jerked, jumping out of place like a skipped frame. The fine detail of the world began to pixelate; the cold of the night left her bones instantaneously, replaced with comfortable nothingness. Everything bled colour–

 
“Who’re you talking to?”
 
The world – the real one – resolves itself back instantaneously, although the jarring juxtaposition feeds the intense pressure that makes my head ache. Standing in the doorway, clutching an upturned umbrella stands the familiar form of my newest acquaintance; one Avalon Blackthorn. She shakes the fabric, sending rivulets along its waterproof folds to splash against the carpet. Her eyes are narrowed, suspicious, and the bunching in her biceps tell me she is ready for the slightest perturbation. Ready to lash out.

Ready to strike.
 
From the desktop in front of me, I retrieve the upturned ceramic face and bring it up to press against its real, soft counterpart. The straps settle in tight above my ears and that reassuring claustrophobia, an unmistakable feeling of compression, settles in and down. Calmness finds purchase like cold composite against clammy skin. It sticks, and binds.
 
“Sometimes I dream when I am awake,” I reply, turning towards her. “I go to places I have been, and I speak with people I have met. Sometimes they are in impossible places, talking about things they had never seen.”
 
Nodding slowly, Avalon takes a few steps inside and closes the heavyset oak-panelled door behind herself. The bassy rumble of the rain outside is sharply cut out, replaced by the patter of wind-flecked droplets against the glass. “Where’s there, exactly?”
 
“The Killing Fields.”
 
She frowns. “Sounds delightful. Euphemistic, I’m guessing?”

 
[The Rapture]
 
 
There is something almost charming about your enthusiasm, Miss Wolfe. A refreshing frankness that might be equal parts naivety, depending on the emotional intelligence applied to scrutinise. It feels infectious in the way it stands apart from the same, tired cliches which circle around me like screeching spirits, wailing and warning about the same mistakes of the past doomed to repeat. After all, how can I not be a little fascinated by someone who simply recognises an opportunity and intends to do their best to maximise it? That you merely seize a chance and make it yours seems so simplistic, so linear, and yet such honesty sets you apart from virtually every member of this division.

A humble graduate of the Hero Academy, plucked from the masses and deposited onto centre stage at Climax Control, on Sunday, to do their best and realise a dream.

It is almost charming, if it were not so obviously a bitter pill slathered in molasses. Your words are a synthetic sweetness; the medicinal aftertaste engineered to make that internal unpleasantness more palatable to even more refined sensibilities. You are different from all the rest only in so much as you think where others talk.

They have tried to take this Championship from me by bravado and those words, and every one of them have failed – laid low by my thorn-painted hand. An endless cavalcade of pretenders, amateurs, wannabes and never-wills. They tell me I am nothing, they come and then they are in turn made into nothing. A pattern that is quickly reshaping itself into some Möbius Strip of reality-bending regularity. In between these failures, a Wolfe moves in shadow and watches. And waits.

This is not the first time that something wicked this way comes, stalking me. Hungering.

Perhaps you have been biding your time, waiting for the perfect opportunity to strike. Is it mere coincidence that you should pad along the cold path that leads to my door, not a single paw print in the frost, just as my Resplendent Hurricane begins to turn anew? Is there some greater work beginning to stitch itself from plot to realisation? Or, perhaps, I am simply seeing patterns that are no more real than the credentials you present to make your challenge anything more than an aberration.

Perhaps it is nothing more than some random permutation, made a very real risk by the potential to be fatally undermined and distracted just as a predator circles me in the periphery of my vision, while my full attention is turned up to the sky to watch the weather. Caught unawares by the hot stink of breath on the back of my neck and then, as incisors bite down and cut my skin, cut in half.

The Cherokee Peoples of North America tell a tale of two wolves inside each of us. One is the sum of our hopes and dreams, capable of all our greatest works and potential incarnate. Success, contentment, happiness all belong within its hunting grounds. The other is rage, and pain, and fury and every slight ever visited upon us and remembered in the vain hopes of some small semblance of revenge, someday. To feed one is to pick a path from which the totality of your life is decided. What you want, versus what you deserve. Pleasure … Or Pain. There is the powerful desire to spend so much time wondering which one you are; which path you have chosen to pad along and in doing so, tell us so much about who you are …

But their stories are tired and weary like the people who tell them. The richness wrung out by the years and all those tears wept through every wrong and misery inflicted. They are hollowed-out parables, briefly entertaining if the mind’s eye requires a distraction or a spell spent thinking about something inconsequential. Pause to think long enough, and the thread-worn exposition unpicks itself and all that is left are the broken souls who tell it.

When we strip away the Wolfe … What is left, Krystal?

 
[The Present – Las Vegas, Nevada, USA]


The plastic palm of my prosthetic rotates a full three hundred and sixty degrees, servomotors whining as they drive it around. The hard, metal-core phalanges shaped like fingers twist and form a fist. When they extend, I look up.

“It had a real name,” I reply, although I did not know what it was. “It was a literalism.”

She flops down in a leather-backed chair opposite, tossing the wet umbrella onto the floor and throwing her sodden shoes up onto the top of a nearby desk; hands interlocked behind her head. “Take it you helped it along in earning that reputation?”

“No. I did my best to restrict its opportunities.”

Avalon purses her lips. “Got to confess I’m a bit surprised. Had you down as more of a do-er, rather than a prevent-er. Why were you there, anyway?”

“I was a Doctor.”

Her eyes wide slightly and she rocks forward, showing impressive flexibility at the wait to be able to do so without shifting her legs as she moves. “You?”

“Yes, me. Is that surprising?”

She blinks. “Absolutely.”

“Why?”

Her lips part a few times in words that never get a chance, before she settles on a shrug. “Never had you down as the caring type, I suppose. Always thought your talents were in hurting people, not fixing them.”

I cock my head to the side. “I did not care. It was simply something I was good at. It served a purpose until it did not and when it was no longer of use, I discarded it.”

“Life motto?” Avalon smirks, and I nod.

“Yes – at least for what is left of it.”

The smirk falters, and threatens to disappear entirely. Her legs swing away, trainers thumping softly with a squelch against the wet carpet. She leans forward, more focused but does not say anything for several long moments.

“I thought of you as someone cloaked in secrecy,” She begins. “Like I’d never get a straight answer from you about anything. As if you couldn’t even tell me your name with a straight face. Not that I could see it if you did, anyway.”

It is such a simple thing, so I give it to her. “My name is Abigayle.”

Avalon stares again, weighing up her next words carefully, before  gesturing at my mask. “So why is it that somehow, you’ve ended up one of the most honest people I know?”

That is relatively straightforward. “Because I am not attempting to be someone else, to project a different version of myself. There are so many different faces belonging to those few important people in your life, and they all cycle through them so quickly nowadays.”

Another long pause, punctuated by the drumbeat of rain-on-glass.

“Are you going to take on Red?”

Slowly, I climb to standing and step forwards until the short distance between us is virtually zero. Avalon tenses, fists balled, but she does not rise and she does not flinch.

“It would be foolish to look beyond Miss Wolfe,” I reply simply. “To lose her heart through distraction would be so anticlimactic, do you not think?”

At those words, Avalon turns to look at the World Bombshells’ Championship draped across the arm of the chair sat in the far corner. An overhead lamp picks out the unmistakable crimson sheen of blood, scrawled in a shape across the faceplate. Her blood.

Her fists relax and I retrieve the title to return and place it on her lap. She looks down, watching her own reflection in the dirty gold.

“Would you like to meet the real Amber Ryan?” I offer. “The one who would give up everything – her husband, her gumshoe, you – just to have this again? Simply to be reunited. Would you like to strip away the cocksureness, the acerbic wit and venomous spite and meet the brutal, violent little carnival girl who would claw out your insides to take back what has been taken from hers?

Avalon hefts the Championship up in her hands, squeezing the sweat-stained leather. Eventually, she looks up.

She nods, and then I do too.

“I will show you nothing but truth, but in the meantime it is necessary to deal with another falsehood that has crept up on us while we have both been distracted and looking elsewhere.”

“Krystal?”

“The Wolfe in Sheep’s Clothing,” I clarify. “A potential heartbreak in the shape of chicken soup for the soul.”

Blinking, the younger woman laughs. “What the fuck are you talking about?”

And I laugh too, because I am not sure. There is something refreshing about the clarity of purpose our relationship shares. There is nothing more to gain to use against my Resplendent Hurricane when it comes to her former protege: that came at the end of a plastic index and forefinger crushing the soft tissue of her palette, until the Referee intervened to stop it all. From that point on, there was no further utility. No reason to engage. No purpose.

And yet, there was an eagerness and a hunger that was difficult to ignore. A passion for something more – a yearning for greatness in whatever ambiguous shape it took and something altogether darker burning in the pit of her gut. For all the qualities that Avalon seemed to share with Miss Ryan, they were nothing alike. Not really.

Avalon harboured a deep sense of injustice that demanded retribution. Vengeance. She thirsted for what had been denied; an equaliser against all the wrongs inflicted her way. She would not simply write off the agonies she had endured because the world was undeniably, unsalvagably fucked … So to speak.

That was not the way it was going to be.

In some stranger way still, that desire for more found more commonality with Miss Wolfe than Miss Ryan. After all, the former had apparently simply lucked into a World Championship opportunity by virtue of being in the wrong place at the right time. And yet …

Krystal stank of dishonesty. Of another face worn over the front to beguile and obfuscate. A mask. There was a hunger, like Avalon’s, but it was impure. Twisted. Grotesque and self-centered. It was transactional, rather than transformational.

From my vantage point I can see the way Miss Blackthorn covets the title she holds. Her mind whirls with the possibilities, with the kudos. With the recognition. The self-worth. She sees the potential not in simply being Champion but how being Champion might give her something worth building upon. A foundation from which all the terrible wrongs that have been visited upon her can be compartmentalised, if not quite forgotten. Not yet.

Krystal, on the other hand … She is engaged only as far as her success can be expedited and fast-tracked. A title change in a few days, and reaping the rewards thereafter.

Turning away, the plastic fingers of my prosthetic whir as the wind flings a smattering of rain against the glass to crack like the staccato beat of a machine gun. It is necessary to deal with a Wolfe before turning my attention towards the Weather.


[The Rapture]
 
 
When we look past your exploits at the Hero Academy, beyond Cassie and her apparent addiction to pornography and other whimsical aspects of your jovial little life, what carries the weight of you? What will meet me underneath the bright overhead lights on Sunday?

I am not your opportunity, Krystal, but I am your salvation and your education. In your desire to elevate yourself, to feed the Wolfe that promises your greatest works, you have mistaken the SCW Bombshells’ Championship for some guarantee of greatness but in your fervent, blind hope, you have made a terrible mistake. This title does not bestow credibility, or success, or fill the emptiness that lingers where the noise and cameras are shut outside. Instead, it is a simple anvil. A fire-tested weight against which comers and their dreams are smashed and dashed to pieces on an altar of their own misplaced sense of worth and ego.

Polished brass, gold plating and precious stones on a sweat-stained leather backing are every bit as murderous as a hammer when it is wielded by those who know its toxic, attractive power. Amber Ryan understood it, even if she could not resist it. Roxi Johnson survived it, although who can say how long even a Superhero would have resisted its corrosive effects. I will wield it like a scalpel, cutting the veil that clouds the judgement of so many of those that call this division and company a professional home.

What would you do with it? Thank your friends and wives for making your victory possible before slowly, inexorably, poisoning every last one of those relationships as you progressively surrender every aspect of your life to defend it and retain it.

Until you begin to starve one Wolfe and feed the other, despite your better judgement. Despite the parables that are wailing and screaming at you to heed their wisdom.

I do not think you can handle what you would become, Krystal. It is the worst-kept secret in all of SCW, understood by a startling few and shared only between those at the top of their respective divisions. After all, who would willingly contract the most virulent cancer imaginable, one that effortlessly crosses from mind to grey matter and finally, hollows out your bones and turns your skin a sickly purple?

I do not think you are made to survive that, and I will make sure you never suffer such a burden.

On the subjects of burdens, how does Makayla feel about the one you would so willingly and blindly inflict on her? What does one of your wives think of the idea that you would give up so much, endure such agony, for the chance to suffer an even greater one once the Bombshells’ Championship had riddled you with its poisonous obsession?

It is so very important to me that you understand what is waiting for you on Sunday, Krystal. I am not interested in healthy competition. I am neither piqued or pleased by the idea of honest battle and there is no valour for you in trying either. What you have done to get here is irrelevant, and the story you tell gives me no reason to turn the page and look for a sudden twist in which the Girl who cried Wolfe comes good, at long, long last. At Climax Control, I will inflict every modicum of pain available to my thorn-painted hand; extract innumerable agonies in exchange for every moment you spend in my presence.

You should never have come here, as if this were ever some simple athletic competition. As if regardless of what happens on Sunday, that you will return home to be with your family on a Monday morning sore but none the worse for your trials and tribulations. I promise, Krystal, you will carry the hurt I give you for the rest of your long days, until the golden summer of your life turns to autumnal red. When your daughter comes of age to make her own, independent decisions, she will have no better role model than what becomes of you as a result of the poor choices that led you to cross my frosted path.

Such a powerful exercise in could have, should have not.

It smacks of such incredible delusion or cynicism to cross that path, given all the bridges I have burnt to ashes and carbon, with your polyamorous trifecta in tow and Rachel so newly recovering from her recent time in hospital. You have loaded up the most precious things in your life that shine so much more brightly than a title belt, and driven them into a land riven with bandits, cutthroats and terrible, formless things that move silently in the dark.

In spirit – because they live through you and you, them, and pain delivered to one is as surely felt by the other(s) – you have brought them to me. You might as well have asked them to step into the ring likewise and share the coming fate physically. The fallout will just as certainly be theirs to cope with.

Did you make this choice implicitly, foolishly, because you are so blinded by the potential for glory in some euphemistic dash “Out West” that you have driven your loved ones and your entire future into a graveyard stretched out under a hot yellow sun?

Worse, is this some deliberate and measured act?

Have you arranged your harem in some elaborate opening gambit, seeking to encircle me and dominate the board?

There is no new beginning for you here, Krystal. Only your end. Do you know how many sing-song voices have predicted their success at my expense? Have you taken a moment from dreaming your dreams to look at the litany of the hopeful, the deluded and the desperate and extracted the trends which paint an irresistible reality? Their names roll into the past, becoming ever older and more forgotten but together they represent the natural order of things.

They come for me, and they leave with wounds that will last a lifetime.

Last week, my Resplendent Hurricane found the strength to stand unaided, at least physically, and challenge me with a strength of will that had been until now as unwilling as her broken body. Talk turns to what I will do, and whether I will accept. Digital and real-world whispers vie with each other to divine my intent and my mood; what am I thinking behind this composite face of mine?

Rest assured that any notion of vengeance and more likely, salvation, on Miss Ryan’s part is furthest from my mind. What else is there left to prove? I took her career, I took her health and via convoluted engagement with a Superhero I took her heart. There is no part left for her to play in my game, or any other. Why dwell on shadows when there is nothing walking in them?

I do not fear Amber Ryan. I have already broken her into pieces she uses to continue to hurt herself with.

My attention – my sole focus – is on you, Miss Wolfe. After picking free the fleece you use to dress yourself in a form more benign and gentile, the slavering, furious hunger underneath that can only belong to the chomping maw of a predator bares those pointed teeth. Happenstance or coincidence or deliberate premeditation aside, I will not be caught by surprise looking in one direction only to be ensnared and cut down by something that stalks me from the opposite.

There is a curious trend that is becoming more apparent to me. It began with Miss Johnson, and it grows stronger with you. A desire to foster talent, train and support some new generation. My Songbird did likewise, and even my Resplendent Hurricane chose a protege before she grew bored with Miss Blackthorn and left her for a new and brutal teacher in her place. What is it you fear?

To be forgotten? To surrender to time and inevitable entropy and have your name and your deeds pass from living memory? Is it purely egotistical? A hunger to be responsible for even more; to be able to claim glory in another name for your own?

Why do you put so much of yourself into someone else? Functional immortality, or jealousy and a greed for success?

Perhaps that is something I should explore. I have so many wonderful things I could show a prospective pupil – so many choice miseries and careful suffering cultivated across years of observing the very worst that all this world and everyone on it could imagine to inflict on each other … Would that not make for worthy lessons? Would I experience that same intoxicating high in living vicariously through someone else?

Could I have a legacy that would outlast me? I must admit, the idea that somehow everything I have worked for could be perpetuated, be given a life all of its own to grow and develop is an enticing one.

Such things are for a future it is not yet time to see. Firstly, it is necessary to put an end to your opportunity before it has in itself a chance, ironically, to become something more tangible and concrete. Despite the best efforts of so many, I am still World Bombshells’ Champion. Although stronger and better women than you have tried, none have been able to take from me what they do not understand would eventually defeat them as surely as I did. And have.

In some strange way, I will protect you from yourself, Krystal. In an altogether more practical one, I will disabuse you. Clear away all the delusions and misconceptions that have combined such to make you believe that you simply have to work hard. Be confident. Be persistent … And what you desire more than anything will simply be.

It is getting late in the arch-time of everything I have done in this company, and elsewhere. The hours are beginning to dwindle and even the minutes must be jealously guarded, used well for there are so few of them left. With each passing day I become only more focused on ensuring all of the things I have worked so hard to deliver will come to pass. It is not a matter of confidence, or persistence, but simply belief.

With belief, I have retired a legend, defeated a superhero and conquered a dozen faces who would have given anything to stop me and gave everything trying. There are no parables required, no euphemisms or metaphors. I am no spirit animal in twain, or Wolfe in Sheep’s Clothing. With the deepest irony that cuts almost to and through the bone, I exude absolute honesty even as I cover my face and hide it from the world.

Everyone else is a liar, yourself included. Whether directed out into the world or to yourself, the truth is twisted and misrepresented to better fit the biases and hopes and dreams – and nightmares – of those that speak it. But I do not need to change its shape to make use of reality. I promised I would change you, for the better, and I will.

I will save you from a fate worse than victory on Sunday. I will save you from the burden and the agony of reigning supreme at some imagined summit. My burden will be to continue to dash those, like you, against the anvil of this World Championship.

I am the way and the truth and through it, I will deliver the salvation promised.

Welcome to the Rapture, Krystal. It will be so much more than you ever thought possible.



8
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. XX – Survivor Bias

[The Past – Indira Gandhi Arena, New Delhi, India]

 
Cartilage cracks under the force of my heel as it drives in hard against her throat. What little air is left in my lungs is forced out as I crash down against the mat, but I can always take another breath when the pain subsides and my diaphragm once again accepts the ever-more urgent pleas of my autonomic nervous system for urgent, life-sustaining oxygen. For the Bombshells’ World Champion, the fractured mass of her twisted larynx collapses in on itself and she gurgles and bubbles foaming pink froth that spills over blood-flecked, slack lips.
 
Powered inch-by-inch with every rasping, agonising lungful of air I drag myself across until I can fall over her jerking body and spend a few moments watching the blinding halo of the overhead spotlights high up in the rafters spin and cavort as they circle me. I do not hear the nearby Official and I do not hear a bell but I hear the crowd react.
 
A boiling, swelling torrent of rage that expands logarithmically until it is concussive – almost strong enough to physically assault me as I feel a superhero quiver and shake underneath me. It takes virtually all the strength left in my lactic-poisoned arms to push me over and up onto my knees. Thick ropes of red twist and drip in long, drawn-out spindles pooling down from the exposed edge of my chin, where the reinforced composite porcelain has been shattered and broken off by the careful attention of the Bombshells’ World Champion, Miss Roxi Johnson.
 
Former Bombshells’ World Champion. It is mine now. It is me.
 
The Official hesitantly reaches out with an outstretched arm, off-balance and leaning forward, the weight of the title belt threatening to send him toppling into a place that only fools rush toward. Running out of courage despite the fact I am struggling to lift the shattered remains of my pseudo-face up from the red-splattered mat, he throws the Championship the last metre down and it lands in the blood and the sweat.
 
Those dancing overhead lights pick out the shining gold of the centre plate. With another constrained breath, rib cage pulled in taut with iron bands forged from bruises, I reach out with my prosthetic and drag the heavy leather strap in. The delicate, painted black thorn work which once spiralled around its bone-white plastic fingers are gouged and scratched, and the servomotors within judder and spasm with effort …
 
But it is mine.
 
I have captured her heart, at last.
 
Shards of broken glass spin away as I lift the metal and leather up into my grasp. Such a curious thing – for so many to have given so much for something that seems so tired, so banal. The leather is dried and cracked, made shiny in places and rough where the oil from dozens of worthy and unworthy hands had held tight until it was finally ripped from their desperate grasp. Where it flexes the backing peaks through in splits and slits, and the polished plated gold is worn away at the edges where years of the uncaring attentions of airport baggage handlers, interspersed with the odd exposed forehead driven into edge-on, have combined to strip away the finish and leave the bare silver underneath.
 
And still, so many have given so much. Given everything. Still on my knees, I glance over my shoulder at the murmuring form of the woman I have just taken it from. A Superhero who has just given everything to stop what is happening right before her glassy eyes.
 
I would be lying to say the sight of realisation making its dogged, determined way into her addled and oxygen-starved brain did not thrill me. It did. It does.
 
For a few moments, I think I can almost understand why this title is such a toxic attraction. A shining, cancerous trinket and trophy that hollows out the bones of all those who spend too long in its poisoned presence. But those are only a few moments, because I have taken this, made it mine, for a subtly different reason.
 
Others have simply survived this Championship, but I have set my sights on an altogether loftier purpose. It will be reforged. Remade.
 
It will not change me. I will change it.
 
Even though they are so very high above – too high to warm my sweat-slicked skin – I feel the heat of the overhead lights, and it spreads across my shoulders as it heralds the comingl of something long-promised.
 
The Rapture has finally arrived, borne on the winds of a hurricane and the cape of a superhero.

 
[The Rapture]
 
There is little to be gleaned from those wounds most obviously on display. The angry red welts and criss-crossed scars that mar the skin have already told their stories; they have nothing more to say beyond announcing their presence. The pain they carried has already been inflicted – spent in the past and with limited potential to influence the future beyond limiting the scope of Instagram-worthy pictures.
 
Instead, it is far more illuminating to consider those injuries which are hidden from view. The wounds that did not make it back to the eye of the beholder to be judged and grimaced against. Their stories are still in-progress; still to be understood. Quantified. Their impact has yet to be fully felt. A slow-motion metaphysical car crash in which the occupant is still in mid-agonising whiplash.
 
Thoughts turn to those that were overwhelmed and never returned to show their cowed faces. And there are so many faces: Miss Benton, Miss De Salco, Miss Rainbow … A Zdunich by every other name under the Sun and Moon …
 
Inconspicuous by their absence, because they were never a meaningful challenge or threat. Obstacles to be negotiated in order to move forward, but nothing more. That they failed to reappear, to learn and adapt, is simply reflective of their irrelevance. Perhaps it was for the best, given the likelihood of a repeat performance. There can be no growth without suffering, but misery for the sake of misery is sadomasochistic. A twisted form of pleasure for some, perhaps.
 
Then, there are those who did profess to have something new to offer. Our former Bombshells’ World Champion, Miss Johnson, is one such rare example. Indeed, she can hold the impressive – if purely academic – claim to have been the only individual to inflict a so-called defeat upon me … Though as I hold her title between my plastic fingers, such a claim seems hollow at best.
 
Still, she returned with something approximating growth. Development. A new challenge to be negotiated and overcome. The cuts still healing in subtle pink lines on her belly carry testament to that attempt, ultimately for nought. Those are not the scars, however, that tell the most interesting story.
 
The reality of her defeat, of her vulnerability, leaves twisted track marks all across the inside of her mind. Psychosomatic wounds that pulse and ache with pain; reminding her that in the end she could not save any of them. Not her wife, not her title and not the Division which now looks up on craned necks to see me standing at its summit. Agonies of the spirit she will carry for a great many years, completely and utterly invisible. Those lingering aftereffects are the most intriguing.
 
And so … What of those that do not seem to carry any such wounds of the soul, but choose to reappear? How best to understand where they clamp a hand to their side and grimace with some unseen, unknowable pain?
 
Where does Mercedes Vargas hurt?
 
It is a subtle wound she wears and it is inexorably wrapped up in the curvature of her spine, brought on by the enormous weight she apparently carries. The combined mass of the entire Bombshell Division, singularly placed on her back as she continues to demonstrate without exception her talents and credentials, would force almost any other contender to her knee to scrape bloodily against concrete, but Miss Vargas is made of sterner stuff.
 
Louder stuff.
 
Look through the noise, however, and back into the past. Beyond her victory fresh from the fallout of Violent Conduct, further back to the Climax Control of previous weeks. There, she faced off against a superhero and failed to achieve the victory she so desperately yearned for. Strove for. This is not a particularly hard indictment of her inadequacies – after all, I did not succeed at the first attempt when dealing with superhuman Champions and to expect others to have done so would be purely hypocritical.
 
But we are not the same.
 
There is a desperation to Miss Vargas that pours red and thick to clot on the ground as plainly as the wounds she keeps hidden from view. A growing and ever-more urgent need to take by force what has so far been refused voluntarily; recognition. Respect. Appreciation. Her due.
 
We are not the same, and yet both of us are inexorably linked. For while Roxi was the first to defeat me, per se, Mercedes was the first to survive me. No-one – not SCW’s resident Saviour in a flowing cape, not a Hurricane Painted Red – has remained standing after a mutual exchange of miseries with my thorn-painted hand. No-one, except Miss Vargas.
 
No-one has stood under their own power to look at me and signal without ambiguity or hesitation, that this was not and is not over. Except Miss Vargas.
 
When I was deployed as this company’s resident boogeywoman; used to scare impressionable young women and children into compliance, she sought out confrontation with abandon. That alone is worthy of her much-thirsted recognition and appreciation. It is so much easier when they come out from the wings willingly, and step into the light to share centre-stage of their own free but vastly-misjudged appetite for success.
 
But I am not interested in what I can see in Mercedes; only what I cannot.
 
It is said that in the penultimate stages of the Second World War, aerospace engineers studied the damage patterns of aircraft that returned from bombing missions over mainland Europe; seeking to understand where the design could be strengthened based on that visible damage and distress and the obvious wounds of war.
 
It was not until a relatively maverick engineer suggested  what was of interest was less the visible and more the invisible. In other words, the areas without damage were those most vulnerable areas, and those that suffered impacts there simply did not survive to return at all. To consider only the assets which made it back created an implied Survivor Bias which did not represent reality.
 
And so, it is here we must be cautious to ascribe too much heroism, skill and wonder to Miss Vargas simply for the feat of having returned on a second occasion. Where has she been shot through by heavy flak, and does that represent a significant wound or something altogether more cosmetic?
 
Her weakness is not in defeat against the previous Champion all those weeks ago, or even those failures previous to that. No, her vulnerability is in the reaction to that defeat – a powerful need to make amends, to prove she is still capable of achieving great things despite such setbacks. That desire can make a person do foolish things at foolish times, and act with a reckless abandon usually reserved for fools chased by their hapless angels. I am not interested in what Mercedes has failed to do previously; I am intrigued by what she might do in her attempt to redress that failure.
 
What secret wounds lie out of sight, representing mortal blows if only they puncture her thin and stressed skin, sending her tumbling out of the sky trailing thick smoke and flickering flames? We know such miseries have yet to be inflicted upon her, because she stands here. Now. The scars and the aches and the pains are an inconvenience, but hardly fatal.
 
Not now. Not yet.

 
[The Past ERROR]
 
Counter-fire barriers flared into existence, disintegrating the incoming rounds which hit their mark with a swirling detonation so bright it momentarily reduced the surrounding block to a silhouette. The rounds aimed too high exploded chunks of brittle concrete, sending plumes of pulverised masonry up into the air as they collapsed. A pall of choking dust settled over anything and everything below, making it difficult to see, shoot or think. 
 
Undeterred, the deafening crack-crack-crack of a rifle on automatic rang out. Even through the gloom, the unmistakable pattern of light which marked out every hit stopped in its tracks was easily visible, and simply attracted more. Something heavier joined the mix, slower and more deliberate with a bass-like thud as it fired and a billowing sheet of orange flame as it hit. A rolling wind swept out from the impact, bathing the ruins in warmth.
 
It emerged from the afterglow, striding over scorched earth and through the blackened, broken fragments of metal still-burning in the aftermath. Pitted and scratched and still coming. 
 
Shuffling out of sight and into cover, Abigayle pressed her back up against the remnants of a brick wall and stooped down to keep her skull on top of her shoulders where it belonged. Swiftly changing out the magazine, she cycled the rifle once, twice – three times before the battered action overcame the grime and sludge and loaded a round into the chamber. Smearing a grit and mortar aerosol from her features, she pressed the weapon’s stock in against the meat of her shoulder and made to swing around.
 
The wall, now in front, which should have given her the perfect firing position broke apart, shattered by the penetrating power of a hyper-velocity round that could only have come from her own side. The splintering brickwork gave Abigayle just enough time to squeeze her eyes shut. 
 
Dumped on her belly hard, she ground her bloody forearms into the dirt; desperately trying to lift her chest up high enough to relieve the crushing pressure and breathe. Air finally came in hacking, spluttering gasps as her diaphragm jerked back to work. Rolling onto her side, she cradled her ribs and wretched.
 
Abigayle roughly pawed at her ears, grimacing as something hot and slick wet the fingers. Leaving a red streak smeared across her body armour, she reached ahead towards the muzzle of her rifle, protruding from a pile of blasted brick and rock. As she tugged weakly on the still-warm barrel her bloody grip slipped free, staining the metal. 
 
The pale sun in the sky, still struggling to push through the thick blanket of dust and debris suspended in the chill air was blotted out completely. A localised shadow fell over her, the sound of gunfire and her own wheezing replaced by a ringing that swamped out every sound. This great armoured machine, rumbling and shining even through all the dirt and din of battle, looked down on her without any discernible face other than an elongated muzzle. It rolled to a halt, poised to deliver a killing blow with the deadly weapon mounted on its front but the point of the barrel never found her. Instead, it simply rolled over\Abigayle’s prone form, saved by crushed girders and breezeblocks jutting overhead and continued elsewhere. 
 
Gritting her teeth together and fuelled by something equal parts anger, disbelief and tinnitus she scrambled to her knees. With a single whole-body effort she heaved her rifle free of its burial mound and back into her grasp. Abigayle lurched up to her feet, ignoring the taste of iron on her tongue as she stumbled after it, released the safety and squeezed the trigger hard.
 
The first few rounds dug into the ash-strewn dirt, too low and missing their mark by ten feet or more but as they came thick and fast, the brutal recoil kicked the muzzle upwards bringing the rest of the magazine on target. Metal slugs crashed into a familiar, dazzling wall of detonations conjured out of thin air; each impact spreading waves of kinetic energy that radiated out across twisting, seething bands. Dozens of rounds skimmed across an expanding plume of fire, no more effective than stones against water.   
 
The defensive kaleidoscope became a lighthouse; shining so brightly that any surrounding “ship”, and its gun, could see and respond. Withering fire began to coordinate and grow exponentially, a mixture of handguns, rifles and siege-grade weaponry. Missiles and grenades slammed themselves into the counter-fire barrier, competing for space in air already thick with metal. Opaque with the density of the attack, the siege machine beyond the shielding was impossible to see, but it was soon felt. 
 
The beam swept out in an irresistible arc, electric blue and scintillating. It burnt the air itself before it burnt the ground – slicing through concrete, iron, armour, flesh and bone in a continuous emission that disappeared to kill further than Abigayle could see. Methodically the armoured vehicle turned, cutting and vaporising. She watched it boil brickwork into molten slag, and then she watched it sweep towards her–
 
Abigayle’s eyes snapped open as she sat bolt upright, consciousness lagging a few moments behind her heart as it wrenched and twisted inside her chest. Struggling to catch her breath, she ran a shaking hand across her damp, scarred scalp down to rest on the nape of her neck. Overhead, a single irritating strobe light flashed rhythmically. Throwing out a hand, she slammed it down on the nearby panel, silencing the tactile alarml and once again plunged the room into merciful darkness.
 
It had been designed to operate silently; using a pattern of light instead of noise to avoid the worst unpleasantness associated with triggers like shrieking, wailing, crying …
 
Sighing, she grimaced and peeled the sweat-stained sheets away, flinging them over the side of the bed. Pressing the bare soles of her feet down against the carpet, she buried her head in her hands. The warmth of her breath against her palms in the blackness went some way to steadying strained nerves. 
 
By feel alone and patting from the mattress to the nightstand, Kino’s fingers closed around a wide silver bracelet, clamshell-shaped and smooth to the touch. She snapped it closed around her wrist, snug against the flesh. A panel inset into the top of the bracelet lit up in response, and she dismissed its blue light with a tap of her fingertip against the metal. From a hook on the wall Abigayle pulled free a dressing gown that had evidently been bright red once when new, its intricate and embroidered flower-petal shapes faded by time and too many hot washes.
 
Throwing it on and rubbing at her face with the hilt of her palm, she made hard work of trudging to the nearby sink. Shoving her hands underneath the tap automatically brought warm water, and a much less welcome piercing light over the mirror. Screwing her eyes shut, she splashed the water against her face and let it run freely down to join the sweat stains on her vest. 
 
Scooping a palmful into her mouth, Abigayle glanced at the mirror. Her reflection looked terrible, successfully managing to make her appear almost as bad as she felt. She stretched the skin of her cheeks downward, temporarily smoothing out the creases. Pulling her hands away they snapped back into being; re-joining the experiences and the years that had created them. That no smoothing could remove. 
 
The bracelet on her wrist began to vibrate furiously. Patting a towel across her forehead, Abigaye flicked open the lock on her apartment’s door.   
 
They had said her hearing would return soon, given treatment. Given time. Until then, she experienced the world with her eyes and the occasional painful stab of tinnitus.
 
The man stood outside in the spinal corridor was dressed in an impeccably starched shirt, blue like the sky and sporting creases from epaulette to short-sleeve cuff. She instantly recognised the coloured beret on his head – scarlet red – that marked him out as a member of the local security services, and the razor-sharp creases which always followed a veteran’s wardrobe wherever they went. Abigayle frowned as she watched the guard talk, or at least, watched his lips move wordlessly. Her confusion encouraged his and he stopped, awkwardly over-enunciating as though that would make any difference.
 
Realisation dawned and holding her hand up to stop him, she darted back to the nightstand by an embarrassingly unkempt bed. Snatching up a small black orb, she pushed the device inside the inner concave of her ear and held it there for a few moments. A single muted tone conducted directly into her brain brought all the sounds of the world flooding back.
 
Abigayle tapped the side of her head by way of explanation. “I am sorry; you were saying?”
 
“Sorry for the early hour Ma’am.” He dipped his chin sharply and rocked up on the heels of his polished shoes. “There’s been an incident down at one of the camps. They’re looking for any and all able hands— “
 
“Internal or external?” She interrupted, already swooping down to collect her boots.
 
“Internal; ruckus broke out in the food lines and grew from there. For now at least, but that could change at any minute. I thought you might be able to help, given you can still … Well, see well enough. And your hand …”
 
The new prosthetic she wore glinted in the corridor light, fingers flexing in autonomic response.
 
She tried not to look at it, knotting the laces. “Take me to them.”
 
He hesitated. “Don’t you want to finish getting dressed?”
 
“That depends,” Abigayle said. Her words suggested there might be a little hesitation, but her tone didn’t ask for any suggestions. “Do they have the time to spare me?”
 
She fell in behind as he turned and left, silently.

 
[The Rapture]
 
There has been such a change – I hope you can feel it as strongly as I do.
 
It is the beginning of something wonderful, something I have worked so hard to show you all for so long. It is not a continuation of the old, whereby excellence was defined as a counter which ticked up on each successful defence of a symbol that long since stopped representing anything greater than the selfish, individualistic machinations of an army of one.
 
No, this is the culmination of a grand and celestial work carefully and painstakingly assembled from all the myriad parts taken from the Bombshells’ Division. Some willingly, as they gave me their careers and others at the greatest resistance; as I took their hearts. Through submission or subjugation, however, their contributions have finally ushered in something rapturous.
 
The summit of this Division and the wider company is no longer brutal, hierarchical combat. It is altogether more transformational. It is no longer necessary to simply survive and in that, outlive all your competitors. Now is the time for growth, to revel in the miseries and agonies that go hand-in-plastic hand with that self-actualisation and realisation. To become better, one must endure hardship.
 
Thus, as World Champion, my remit is no longer simply to defeat those that oppose me, but to educate them. Improve them.
 
Grow them.
 
And so through all the smoke and screeching treads and booming guns, Miss Vargas becomes my newest student. Not to learn about why she should never have come here, again, but instead the first of many to learn such very important lessons. Lessons which will leave her nursing wounds both visible and hidden but equally choice and measured out.
 
It is not enough to survive, Mercedes. Your singular claim to fame – of simply enduring me to be able to emerge from the other side still standing and drawing breath to tell the world how wonderfully you performed – is insufficient. At Climax Control, this Sunday, you will be placed into the same situation which saw you fail to grow, fail to learn and fail to achieve more than simply continuing to exist from one moment until the next.
 
There are no more unknowns by which learned aerospace engineers can frown and look at the punctured fuselage of your achievements and wonder: how can we make this better? The bias is fully understood and clear. Survival is no pre-qualification to take what I have worked so relentlessly to finally, blessedly make mine.
 
I am your Bombshells’ World Champion, and while I am your future, you are nothing but the past. A flawed, biased dataset which hides the truth from those who would step into the centre-stage light and take the beautiful lessons I have come wearing gold and precious stones to teach.
 
Last time, you survived to win. This time it will not be sufficient. There will be nothing left to look upon the holes and the scars and wonder how to make better, make stronger next time.
 
Welcome to the Rapture. It welcomes return guests.

 
[The Past ERROR]
 
The rain, spat by a furious sky, probed every inch of brick and metalwork on its determined way down to the ground. Where it could, water gathered in swollen rivulets which poured through the torn walls and shattered ceilings it met. Occasional claps of thunder reverberated against these burnt-out, broken shards – competing with the terrific, rolling boom of something else falling from the storm raging above. Something not made there. 
 
Wind whipped against the buckled frame of a window long abandoned by glass, pushing the storm and its ire inside. Other than a pockmarked concrete floor, lined with spiralling cracks and the occasional tile balanced precariously on a fire-blackened, sagging beam overhead there was nothing left for the weather to wreak havoc upon. Even the shattered panes, left where they’d tumbled and broken were further pummelled into fine shards by the elements and washed away; carried by an urban waterfall cascading down from the ruined levels above. 
 
Something that didn’t belong in the sky roared again. Painful, if anyone had been there to hear it and wince. It was close now, shaking the air and buoying the wind with newfound strength. What little that was still left standing shuddered, and more of it fell in on itself. Great chunks of concrete worn smooth by storms and scorched by fire toppled, punching ugly wounds in the floor where it found a way through and down. 
 
Eventually, calm re-established itself and the downpour resumed as the only sound piercing a silent cityscape. 
 
Pooling water had barely recharged ruts scored into the concrete floor before a body stumbling forwards and emptied them, falling hard. With a grunt and excruciating slowness made from pain in every body part, the figure rolled onto its back and blinked away the rain. She laughed.
 
The laughter was strained, interrupted by the occasional splutter and a sharp intake of pained breath. Pulling away the hand clamped against her side, she held up trembling fingertips that stained the falling rain red. Laughter gave way to the roar of the storm outside and in. 
 
The stranger groped about with no coordination, pawing against the pitted concrete randomly until fingers closed around the muzzle guard of a long-barrelled rifle. Drawing the weapon into her body, teeth grinding together with effort, she pulled free the magazine and glanced inside. Six shots shy. 
 
Clutching her gut, the rifle was soon forgotten as a wave of pain reduced the storm, the ruins, the six rounds – everything – to intolerable white noise. A bloodied glove lunged out, sending up grey rainwater and debris as it crashed about in search of something. Closing a fist tight around a soaked fabric bag marked DE LUNE she jerked on the strap, pulled it in and began rifling through. Weatherproof sheeting and dented tins were each flung away until a single grey cylinder rolled free from the confines of the bag, no larger than a finger. Breathing became a more deliberate effort, actions less coordinated with each passing second as she scraped it across the floor roughly, making hard work of tearing off the plastic protecting a tapered end. When it finally sheared, she twisted the cap until a sharp slither poked free.
 
Biting firmly down on her lip, DeLune plunged the point into a crimson-soaked undershirt. Her screams fought the storm still raging and won. 
 
Strings of saliva splattered out across her bloodied chin, joining jaw to the concrete before euphoria flooded her system and gave her just enough presence of mind to wipe them away with an unsteady hand. Slowly she climbed to her knees, rifle in hand as she paused for the luxury of a few relatively pain-free breaths. Shuffling forwards with knuckles pressed into the rainwater, DeLune gradually stretched out as she neared the blasted remains of a window frame until her soaking body lay prone. Parallel with a crumbling ledge, the muzzle of a rifle extended out and down into the wind and weather. 
 
Glancing over a shoulder, her eyes lingered on the red streak painting a short journey to the window’s edge. She sucked in a deep lungful of air as the pharmaceutical high began to fade. It would only continue to diminish. She shifted focus to the scope mounted on top of the rifle and the streets below.
 
It didn’t take long for her gaze to find its mark. Even if the storm and the furious skies sustaining it both departed, those things never made a sound. There were absolute silences that spoke more loudly than them, and in any case of all the senses, only the eye could see something so unnatural.
 
Elegance in such devastated surroundings was unmistakably out of place; something shining cerulean in a washed-out city of black and grey. Reaching forward, DeLune twisted a focusing ring and narrowed the scope’s field of view. She watched it move effortlessly through the destruction below and, bizarrely, with deliberate care which only seemed even more jarring considering the entire city had been shattered with much less hesitancy. Such deliberate gentleness, as though clipping the melted remains of any of the smoking hulks scattered around down below would upset someone. Their owners were long dead by now.
 
It stood easily twice her height on sweeping limbs which bent backwards, not forwards. Gangly in form, appearing slight – almost delicate. Disarming, if she hadn’t bitterly known better and seen worse. Over a shoulder it carried the unmistakable silhouette of a large weapon, the ringed barrel pointed upwards and trained against nothing more threatening than rainclouds. It sported a single arm on the opposite side, fingers and wrist rolled back in on itself so it had the shape of a crude club. From its centre of mass an ellipse bulged, opaque and riddled with fine lines and something DeLune couldn't place. Any number of lights pulsed and cycled within, blinking some incomprehensible message.
 
It didn’t matter. She had no intention of trying to understand. Her leading hand worked its way downwards, creeping along the underside of the barrel. A solitary fingertip reached out and depressed the safety, making the rifle fully capable of killing someone – or something. DeLune reached for the cocking handle, keenly aware she would have to be fast and firm. There’d be no second chance. Depending on her luck, there might not even be a first. 
 
The skin of her palm pressed tight in around the grip grew hot and slick, even as her lips grew dry along with her throat. As she reached for the cocking arm, her hand began to tremble. Grasping the handle, DeLune ratcheted the slide forwards and chambered one of those last lucky six. 
 
Pulsing lights far below changed their rhythm and intensity almost instantly. Faster than she could return to a firing position, his target down below pivoted and brought its own weapon to bear. A building whine, on the edge of sensation at first but instantaneously becoming shrill, signalled DeLune’s death before she had the time to squeeze the trigger in her grasp. 
 
A loud clatter of something-on-concrete out of sight fought to snatch away their duelling focus, but from his vantage point above DeLune couldn’t do anything but watch. Unwilling to take her magnified eye from the colourful phantom even as it whirled about to face this new threat, she reset the focusing ring on the rifle scope and sacrificed detail for a larger field of view. What she saw wore through the last of pain relief that was all but spent. The adrenaline which burnt the blood in her veins for fuel would have to see her through this alone.
 
A shape darted through the collapsed innards of what might have once been a residence block, or a factory, or a store. It had been years since anything in this city had been more than ruins. A child. A redhead. Ragged, running freely and kicking up stones, clutching something stuffed that sported buttons for eyes but missed arms and legs. She emerged from the shadows of twisted steel trussing out into the open. The barrel of the Phantom’s shoulder-mounted weapon instantly swung about, tracking across to find its target. Taking a single step forward it froze, mirroring the little girl who found herself in the shadow of something incomprehensible. 
 
The pattern of those strange lights changed again, slowing down.
 
Snaking her finger inside the guard and taking up the slack on the trigger, DeLune blinked away the opaque, salty combination of rainwater and sweat dripping from her brow.
 
Suddenly the previously trained weapon swung abruptly up, back to threatening nothing more than sky. The Phantom stooped down – something that should have been awkward given its long limbs – somehow accomplished with disturbing grace. The stumped club of its single arm unfolded, until it flexed individual, multi-segmented digits. For seconds that stretched out to make agonising minutes, she watched; transfixed as this child and this thing stood studying each other.
 
Eventually, trembling, the little girl held out her hand. Those lights buried deep within the Phantom pulsed in another incomprehensible pattern and fashion. DeLune’s heart hammered against the prison of her chest in a dreadful, altogether familiar pattern.
 
Growing in confidence, the little girl cautiously offered up the remains of the stuffed animal she held. Taking it from the child with a deftness that seemed incompatible with something so much more massive, it spent the next few moments seemingly deep in whatever passed for thought inside those flowing organic lines. What passed for fingers closed around the toy, until they began to compress its dirty orange fur and cause the buttons for eyes to balloon outwards. Freezing and then reversing its grip, the Phantom seemed enraptured. Captivated.
 
Distracted. Vulnerable. 
 
Agony lanced through DeLune, forcing her to press teeth together hard to keep her jaw shut and the scream confined. Having burnt through medicine and adrenaline, there was precious little left to keep her focused, on track … And conscious. Reaching back inside the shattered window, she pressed a hand against her side and grimaced as something hot and wet warmed the skin. Smearing the ledge red and her hand clean, DeLune took up the target again. The little girl took a step backwards, unwittingly creating just enough space to give her a chance of growing up. She pulled the trigger. 
 
The first of a lucky six rang out, finding its mark with a detonating flash so bright DeLune had to look away from the scope to avoid making her eyes a casualty too. Before what was left of the city below resolved back into existence, a shrieking wail cut through her blindness.
 
The Phantom lurched forward; its long limbs suddenly emptied of all that grace as it stumbled. Colourful coruscating arcs crackled violently between rents in its smooth exterior, exposing intricate silver machinery underneath that was promptly blackened by each discharge. What was left of the weapon on its shoulder veered in random vectors, tracking imagined targets with the twisted snout of its sheared barrel. Impotent. Confused. Still, it screamed as it wheeled about. All but hidden by the erupting electrical impulses which danced between the damage on display, the lights buried beneath a translucent chest flickering furiously as they began to dim. 
 
From her vantage point above and as executioner, DeLune watched the Phantom die, or whatever approximation of death passed for it. Her finger remained taut against the trigger, but with only five rounds left and less than that in full pints of blood, she stayed her hand. 
 
The colourful ribbons of energy drawing lines between the thing’s wounds faded, and the wail softened so it became possible to think about something other than its deafening, all-consuming power. The Phantom’s thrashing diminished until, mercifully, it stumbled into a broken concrete barricade, toppled forwards and did not move again. In a final reflexive spasm, the segmented digits of its single hand splayed open, revealing an undamaged stuffed animal with buttons for eyes. As dead now as it had always been.
 
Jutting her neck outwards, Cooper scanned the scene. Of the little girl there was no sign, or at least no sign of a body. She had probably survived. Or she had died quickly. Only anything in the middle didn’t bear thinking about. 
 
There were already others creeping through the surrounding ruins, bearing down on her even though not one of them had ever even stepped foot within a mile of this killing ground. They didn’t need to; they’d all seen through the broken doll DeLune had just put down as surely as if she’d run each of them through with one of her lucky six. Phantoms brought more Phantoms. Every single time. 
 
A surge of anger fought its way up from the pit of her bleeding gut as she watched a dozen of them begin to converge on her location, twisting her features into a scowl. Not a single one even had the decency to attempt to avoid being an easy target. They picked their way through the rubble; using those long limbs to find a path between concrete, broken brick and mortar all the while presenting ceramic-smooth something to the muzzle of his rifle. Even their shoulder-mounted weapons – each one packing ten times the killing potential of her own – stayed upwards, tasting the rain instead.
 
“Why do you not fucking shoot me!” She shouted, voice distorting against the broken buildings beyond. Pulling herself up to her knees and oblivious to the pain it caused, DeLune rose above the ability of the window’s ledge to hide, but her challenge went unanswered.
 
Twelve impossibly-machined shapes deftly moved through larger, broken city shapes. Pressing her chest back down against the rutted concrete floor, DeLune shifted the rifle back into position. Determination despite the grim odds took control and the scowl soon melted away, joining the great lumps of boiled metal spread across the streets below where her first round hit true.
 
The rifle drove backwards into the meat of her shoulder with a crack, bruising it as she squeezed the trigger and sent a second of six through the surrounding devastation. This time, there was no accompanying flash or harrowing wail. Instead, the round impacted something stronger and thicker than thin air but just as invisible. The targeted Phantom continued forwards, nonplussed by the attempt. Hefting the rifle back up, she picked a new target and fired. Quickly now, with less patience and a deeper twisting of the gut that had nothing to do with anger. 
 
Three, four and five from six found their mark, each one in a new direction and none matched the success of the first. Each one abruptly stopped at point-blank range by something her eyes couldn’t move fast enough to see. 
 
DeLune did pick out movement a few hundred metres to his right, and she turned her head in that direction in time to witness an intense light paint a thin beam from the shoulder of a Phantom all the way up towards her. Concrete left and right blackened, sagged and pulverised under the assault, spewing out billowing clouds of choking dust and shards of masonry. The remains of what had once been a wall in front of her collapsed. Rolling hard, savagely crushing wounds repeatedly against the floor, DeLune pulled her knees up into her chest and tucked her chin down. The attack was uncoordinated, imprecise and the beam simply continued tracking up, cutting into the floor above. Rusted fixtures and broken fittings began to rain down, shattering as they struck the floor if they were delicate or simply punching through and continuing down if not. 
 
Struggling to draw anything but debris into her lungs, DeLune spluttered for air as she groped about in the dusty gloom, blind. Falling back onto her haunches, wheezing, her starving mind took a moment to try to count the spinning particles suspended in the haze. Something bright pierced the haze, disrupting her confused count and forcing her to dive forward. Head crashing violently against concrete, DeLune rolled onto her back, slack-jawed, and stared up helplessly at the beam of light cutting cleanly through everything in its path–
 
Abigayle’s eyes flashed open as she rolled to the side of the bed and gagged. The dream was always the same – real people, who bled and died – replaced by strange facsimiles but she always survived somehow. Walking metal ghosts … Phantoms, impervious to violence and her best efforts. A little girl and her teddy bear. A redhead. Some of it was true; some of it came from memory but others were distortions. Ripplies of the imagination that somehow merged with reality.
 
She brought up a hand to wipe at the sweat staining her cheeks, but met only air. Her prosthetic sat uselessly on the bedside table, a truncated and scarred forearm swinging pointlessly overhead. The fingers she had dreamed were still there only a few moments ago tingled. Not everything survived, it would seem.
But she always survived. Somehow.

She had never been a soldier. Why did she dream like one?

 


9
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. XVII – Fisher-Price Blues
 
[The Past– South Ossetia Avenue, Atlantic City, New Jersey, USA]

I know from the way he bites his lip, he’s stalling for time.

Not time to get away, because he’s cornered. The only door is right behind me, and I’ve got him angled up in the corner. No, he’s stalling time so he can decide on the best way of trying to get past me.

“Can’t we be reasonable men?” He half-laughs, eyes darting wildly back and forth.

Slowly I remove the fedora from my head, setting the hat down on a nearby table. Calmly, I unbutton my suit jacket, slip it off my shoulders and hang it on a chair. Tugging at it, my tie loosens and then ends up coiled on the desktop like a snake.

I begin to roll up my sleeves, “The time for reasoning passed when you tried to cut me, Clive.”

“You were trying to take me in!”

“You were trying to get away with murder,” I shrug. “Literally.”

He shifts his weight. It’s almost time for him to make his move. “You ain’t a cop. Not anymore. Why do you care?”

He launches himself out of the corner before I have a chance to answer. Dropping to the floor, he tries to scramble between my legs but I’ve got just enough time to take a sharp hop back and give some clearance. Caught in No-Man’s Land, Clive doesn’t have the time to think, let alone react before my Oxford Patent Leather shoe is driven into the side of his head.

He lets out a scream, rolling onto his back and clutching his temple. Poor old Clive here never meant to kill anyone, he just got nervous and combined with a poor understanding of how to use a pistol safely, he wound up putting a round through that poor girl’s eye. That’s why he doesn’t have the constitution of a stone-cold killer. It’s why he’s overacting now. It’s why I don’t buy it.

Following up with a swift boot to his ribs, I roughly shove Clive onto his front with the flicked toe of my shoe. He coughs, spluttering and wheezing. Suddenly he’s still, concentrating on his breathing. Now I know he’s not faking.

“ … Because I get paid,” I answer eventually. “I do a job, I get paid. That’s the way of the world. Unless you take short cuts …”

Reaching down, I haul Clive to his feat. “And look where taking shortcuts got you.”

“Fexxfield, Come on!” He whines. “It was an accident! This State will put me on the gurney for sure! I don’t want to flop around like some dying fish! Take me over the State Line at least!”

Tears start to stream from his eyes. “I don’t want to die!”

“We all die, Clive,” I shrug without a trace of emotion in my voice. “The only variable is how you choose to go.”


~*~*~*~*~

The overhead spotlight makes her skin shine with a pearlescent sheen that seems unearthly – as if the flesh is dusted with diamond. Stripped of context, to the untrained, she might be some intricately carved work of a woman; carefully hewn from polished marble and painstakingly shaped. She might have been mistaken for something made, not born, were it not for the ugly wound punching a congealed hole straight through the front of her skull. The blood has long thickened to molasses, leaving a lumpen star-shaped stain that leaks all around the ruined remains of her eye socket.

Lines are still pressed into the folds around her mouth, courtesy of the oxygen mask pointlessly strapped into place. The remains of a crumpled intravenous bag swings limply over the edge of the gurney, suspended on kinked plastic tubing stubbornly hooked into her sunken arm. Evidently, at some point, her body had taken a nine millimetre round to the skull and gambled that life might still find a way. The heart had continued beating, lungs filling with air because they were incapable of truly understanding. Life, at its most basic, fundamental level, was simply concerned with existing.

All the truly useful components; sentience, consciousness – they were the first trinkets dropped whenever something or someone faced true annihilation. An irresistible urge to survive overrode all other considerations. And so this young woman, apparently shot accidentally in a store hold-up gone bad, gone catastrophically, died twice with an hour’s grace in-between mortalities. Once, as everything she truly ever had been was puréed into a fine, pink paste and again when her autonomic nervous system accepted the overwhelming odds and gave in.

But of course, it did not simply give in. It just died. There was no capacity to understand the absurdity of trying to continue to live with a large window permanently installed into the front of your face. And so she lies here, while bureaucracy takes hours to reconfirm what is obvious by a cursory examination from up to thirty metres away.

“Doctor DeLune?”

I do not bother turning around. Instead, I simply swirl my signature across the grease-stained clipboard which reconfirms the cause of death and set it down on the nearby table with a clatter of rumbling, hollow steel.

“Terribly sorry to bother you …”

“I do not think you are.”

There is a long pause, and what sounds like half a chuckle. Stepping around and into the overhead light, I recognise the threadbare fedora and creased suit of one of the city’s numerous homicide specialists. Morgues are the favoured haunt of many Detectives and – where staff shortages force a shift or two in one – it is inevitable the same haggard faced reappear looking to bypass State laws on privacy and glean some critical insight to solve a case that will bring no-one back to life or make any material difference to the suffering inflicted.

This one, however, seems different.

There are lines, yes. A cut or two permanently etched into his stubbled chin but nothing made by the blade of world-weariness. Instead, his demeanour seems altogether chipper. Perhaps he has mistakenly stumbled down here looking for Pediatrics …

“Suppose not,” He shrugged. “Name’s Terryl. Atlantic City Police Department–”

“Obviously,” I interrupt. “How can I help you, Detective?”

He looks down and whatever carefreeness survived our initial exchange drains away in one of the dozen grates lining the lime-green tiled floor. “Here about Claire …”

“Claire?”

Terryl dips his head, the brim of his fedora dropping towards the gurney. “This unlucky lady.”

I did not know her name. Craning my neck, I check the clipboard. “Claire Kalvin.”

He nods. “Yeah.”

The response is automatic, ingrained. Easier to allow it to spill out than to bother to refrain. “Sorry for your loss.”

“Didn’t know her much,” Terryl shrugs. “She could have helped a lot of people though with what she knew.”

“She was an informant.”

His eyes widened only momentarily, the surprise quickly passing over. “Sharp, Doc. Didn’t think you paid that kind of attention.”

“I do not. But it is obvious.”

For a few moments he stares down at the body, arms folded across his chest, chewing on his bottom lip. Every few moments he seems to start to speak, before some other thought suddenly and hurriedly arrives to take priority.

“Got herself involved in some business that wasn’t hers,” He says, finally. “Did the right thing for the wrong reasons, ended up all turned around with nowhere to go except down.”

That makes me pause for a moment, hand halfway stretched out to retrieve the rubber gloves folded over a nearby table edge and eyes narrowed from behind the surgical mask stretched across my face. “People make poor decisions as easily as they find ways to make those decisions their last.”

Terryl nods. “Surely do.” After another long pause, he sighs. “She had a kid.”

“Perhaps she should not have gotten involved in … Business that was not hers?”

Drumming his fingers against the hollow steel table nearby, the Detective pushed out the inside of his cheek with the tip of his tongue. “Think that’s how she got involved in it to begin with. Got cajoled, antagonised. Wasn’t thinking clearly.”

Snapping the plastic down across my wrist, it is my turn to shrug as I pick up a shining silver saw and bring it to whirring, momentary life with a teeth-grinding, ear-splitting screech until the motor relaxes and the cutting disc slows to a lazy spin. “She is not thinking at all, anymore. Is there anything else I can help you with, Detective?”

Terryl looks at me for several long moments, before shaking his head and tugging down on the brim of that threadworn fedora. “Thank you, Ma’am. Just wanted to see it with my own eyes.”

“See what?”

He turns away. “See what happens when you start something on someone else’s behalf  you can’t finish.”


[The Rapture]

You are the wrong Miss Johnson, but that is okay.

It is a difficult thing to face down a superhero. Not simply because of their fantastical powers, which makes direct physical confrontation foolish – I have already learned that to my painful cost. No, they are made mighty not by their strength of body but by their strength of will. Towering resilience and titanic robustness which makes them impervious to the trifling concerns and worries that afflict mere mortals.

They endure with the kind of mental fortitude few others possess. It is what makes them mighty. It is why your wife, Keira, has become the only individual to (think they) have stopped me. Contrary to the belief of the wider Bombshells’ Division, that was not my first mistake. After all, it was a close-run thing, I think. Perhaps if the vagaries of fate had shifted subtly to either side, I would be the one looking down on your domestic bliss from a position of Champion.

No. My first mistake was not in striking your wife. It was in not striking you.

Laying siege to something imperious is a waste of blood and treasure. Instead, I should have worked to undermine the foundations. File away the mortar between blockwork until the structure sagged and struggled. Hollow the bones, make cancer in the blood. Sicken and enfeeble, until the way is weak and a brutal hole can be blown through the fragile mess.

You are that weakness, Keira. While you waste time with delusions of relevancy, desperately snatching slithers of success brought to you on a plate in a pinion from the kitchen by the World Champion, reality comes threatening to call. You matter because of the second component of your hyphenated surname and nothing else. While Roxi stands untouchable, you are barely noticeable. Indeed, that is why I have taken such a keen interest in you and your baby boy …

It astounds me that not being content with extant weakness, you would develop new ways to make you and your wife vulnerable. A family? Such a curious investment in a line of work hardly famous for making such units viable. While you make-believe a story that does not end in you being forgotten, you do my work on my behalf.

Why should I strike Roxi head-on? Why not look to slip a subtle blade between her ribs when her attention is elsewhere?

Your boy means nothing to me. Another slack-jawed imbecile waiting for scheduled indoctrination into a valueless, meaningless society. You treat progeny as if they are some wonderful miracle, rather than a base biological instinct. Please forgive the disrespect if I do not personally congratulate you for rutting. He means nothing to me.

But he means everything to you.

And now, through him, I have you. At Climax Control, every choice misery I inflict on you is gifted to your wife, our World Champion, by proxy. Regardless of her incredible strength, fortitude and bearing there is no armour of faith that can repel the gut-churning agony of watching someone you love suffer … And I promise you will suffer so very greatly. This is not some Machivallian scheme to distract or confuse. I am simply going to hurt the wife of my upcoming opponent and through that, weaken her. Poison her.

All it took to make such a thing possible was to exploit your pointless desire for relevancy. To be front and centre, to be noticed. To be seen. In this singular aspect, I have gifted you what it is you most want.
Have you thought about what it would be like to be the Johnson of interest? Of primacy? How many times have you watched your own reflection in the shining metal visage of the Bombshells’ Title and wondered, idly what if that were me? Tantalising, forbidden. Sinful, but of course it cannot. It can never be, not while Roxi holds such gold.

Unless, of course, she did no longer.

Does the thought not excite you? That through no direct fault of your own, your wife might simply come off second-best. You could still go home together, have another fat child, grow slow and feeble and old together and then – when the lights were off and the bedframe rattles to her baritone warbling – you could dream about pursuing the Championship.

If I take it from her, I promise to give you such an opportunity. Would you like that? The chance to become someone again?

All possibilities lay through me, Keira. I am not asking for something as crass as betrayal. I am not sure what love is, but I know it is a powerful, toxic thing and there is nothing I could offer you, directly, to persuade you to do anything that would hurt your wife’s chances. No, not directly.

But I did not have to offer you anything, directly. I simply had to create the possibility. The chance that Keira Fisher-Johnson would once again be a name synonymous with excellence and not as a superhero’s sidekick. It must be so tiring, to have all your hopes and dreams, wants and desires, fears and dreads boiled down to something simplistic against the towering presence of Roxi.

It must be very draining. At Climax Control, I will help you on this first step towards rediscovery. To remember who you are. 

Your boy means nothing to me. Of much more interest is a simple number. SIxty-nine days. That is the transitory, fleeting period of your sole time as Champion. Barely two months’ worth of relevancy, within which you were the first name on smiling and snarling lips alike. It must be a powerful drug to remember as you pack your fat child’s rucksack for school, or step over scattered toys. To remember a time when you stood mighty, like Roxi. But apart. Strong and independent instead of mewling and weak.

Your desperation radiates from you in palpable, furious waves. It slips between gritted teeth, and all the world and its people can see you are anything but content. Domestic bliss by any other name, painted in bright colours but a nightmare nonetheless. This is not what you dreamt of; this is not where you want to be. But you pretend so, because to do anything else is to admit to the undeniable truth that you are simply not content to act as a doting, supportive wife.

You hunger for glory. It makes you swoon to think about such success – makes your knees tremble at the thought. Perhaps now, as I think more fully, I am not the masterful tactician I believed myself to be. Perhaps it is not me playing some complex strategic game … But you.

How hard did you pursue me, Keira? Or was our matchup one of random chance or smart corporate planning? Is this simply some stunningly complex way of carefully manoeuvring yourself back into prime-time competition? The idea is certainly alluring. That you would risk your family for the opportunity to be someone again. To recover the identity that remained yours for only sixty nine days.

To put your own son at risk as a tool to further your own success is an act so brazen I cannot help but respect it. Understand it. They are such a burden, children. Why not make them work to your advantage? Use them as a weapon to get what it is you want, even if you cannot quite bring yourself to admit that truth aloud.

Keeping such truth inside must be difficult. The urge to share the burden with your dearest, though they take the form of your trouble and strife is a twisted irony. Have you talked this through? Perhaps during one of your inane gym sessions where fresh meat is prepared for consumption by those who would not hesitate to do what needs to be done? Perhaps the next World Champion that succeeds where you failed will emerge from your doe-like collection.

Still, I wonder how Roxi feels about all of this. Did you consult her? Did you ask her permission? Do you need her permission? Is it difficult to obtain sufficient time in-between her moonlighting crimefighting, and title defences? When you are struggling with homework and temper-tantrums, is she throwing flailing ne’er-do-wells through breezeblock walls and saving the poor, huddled masses? Does that make you feel worthless? Forgotten?

What does it feel like to have forgotten how to be someone? Is it gradual loss of self, marked by confusion and irritation or a singular collapse of everything which makes you … You? When you bent over to retrieve the pieces of lego cutting into your foot, did you catch a glance at your reflection and struggle to recognise the person staring back?

On Sunday, I will face the wrong Miss Johnson, but that is okay because through your foolishness, your tempestuousness – your desperation – I will have access to the only one which matters. The one with the gold. The one with the relevancy. The one who managed far more than sixty nine days.

Do not try to band the wound to staunch the flow of poison, or reach for some anti-venom. Jealousy is a toxin so potent there is nothing which can dilute its power. It wears away the strongest bonds; undermines the mightiest foundations. Already it manifests in furtive glances, subtle disagreements. Outright and willful disobedience. I think it has already started. Hollowing out the bones of your relationship, making it thick and turgid. Bloated by a desire to be an equal partner in a pyramid that only grants one person room to stand at its summit.

The simple reality is, of course, that you have never been good enough. Your record is an effective summary of that, coupled with brand recognition taken from our resident superhero and masqueraded as your own. Even if you could have such a chance as to reach a cumulative seventy days, it would only end in disappointment. Divorce.

But that is not how jealousy works through the blood. It whispers sweetness, not reality. There will come a time when it finishes burning through your livelihood and in the shattered remnants of all the terrible mistakes you have made … You will see that truth. But by then, it will be far too late and everything you have ever loved will be lost.

In the meantime, however, I want you to be furious Keira. I want you to be wrathful, and vengeful, because while you are raging you are not thinking. While you look to hurt me, you are not focused on who you hurt in turn. You are nothing but an attack vector by which the impassable gates that mark your wife’s title reign can be bypassed. Black iron will stand and resist even while the flames lick between the grates from the inside. Everything she has built will burn courtesy of the dissident, the saboteur working from that safe and secure inside.

Did you ever conceive it would be you who would bring her down? While the rest of the world winds up for another classic superhero vs supervillain, they will ultimately come down disappointed at the manner in which the right Miss Johnson will finally, mercifully fall.

I am still going to face the wrong Miss Johnson, but that is okay. I am so very much looking forward to meeting you.

Welcome to the Rapture. There is a special place inside it reserved for those who betray the ones they love for their own selfish trysts with gold and diamond.


[The Past– Atlantic City PD Headquarters, Atlantic City, New Jersey, USA]

My mouth works open and closed, but I can’t push out the words. Mostly because my mind isn’t sure my ears heard correctly.

I suck in a breath and force my voice to the surface. “Chief, you can’t be serious.”

“Does this look like something to joke about?” He snaps. A powerful man, he folds his arms over his broad chest. The thick, wiry moustache over his top lip quivers in displeasure.

“He’s a fiddler!” I shout, forgetting my place. “At least two kids, maybe three! What do we need to do to put him away? Catch him with his d--”

“Watch your mouth Fexxfield!” The Chief roars, cutting me off. “I’ve been doing this twice as long as you and if you think I’ll sit and listen to some wet-behind-the-ears, badge-polishing, shirt-starching newbie dictate to me the morality of the Law then you best put your gun on the table so I can shoot some sense into you!”

I turn away in frustration, tearing the fedora from my head and throwing it down onto the tabletop.

Running a hand down my face, I stretch out the skin. “But … Why?”

“David Steel is one of the biggest philanthropists this city has ever known,” The Chief begins. “He gives millions of dollars every year to a whole heap of charities, and to the city. His name is above at least three of the largest orphanages in the downtown area, and the brand new radiology ward at the City Hospital. He’s one of the Mayor’s biggest campaign donors and if that wasn’t enough for you, he’s majority shareholder and CEO of Steel Industries. That’s the biggest employer in the tri-state area. Headquartered here.”

The Chief sighs.  “Let me spell this out for you, Fexxfield. Let’s say we put Steel away. Immediately, we freeze his personal assets and every cent of those millions of dollars that would almost certainly have gone to any number of good causes goes bye-bye. He’s replaced as head of Steel Industries by someone who isn’t from this city, isn’t a champion of the area or its people and all of a sudden, we’re looking at major restructuring and job losses.”

“The Major loses a critical financial sponsor and suddenly, can’t compete with the slick opposition campaign funded by big businesses that are a whole hell of a lot less interested in this City and what happens to it beyond lining their own pockets.”

“All this upheaval,” The Chief grunts. “Even if the City could cope with a huge rise in unemployment and a pro-business Mayor who doesn’t care for much in the way of food stamps, which it can’t, it certainly doesn’t have a few tens of millions of dollars lying around to take over orphanages, or pay for the upkeep of new hospital wards.”

I shake my head. The inside of my mouth feels dry. “So we’re saying the well-being of a few kids, their livelihoods, that they’re not being …” I can’t even bring myself to say it. “ … That they’re not being abused, is secondary to everything you’ve just said?”

The Chief slams his fist down on the tabletop, his chin quaking with rage. “Of course it is! Open your eyes and play the percentages! Are you genuinely asking me if three, four, six, maybe ten kids are worth turfing thousands of them out onto the streets? Firing untold numbers of blue-collar workers? Closing hospital wards? Where do I stop?”

“You don’t need to like it,” He barks. “You just need to accept it. I don’t need you to do anything--”

“Just need me to do nothing? Let evil triumph. Right?”

He shakes his head, the anger draining away. I can see he’s just as conflicted as I am. maybe more so. The Chief chews the inside of his cheek, before turning away. His voice waivers.

“We’re helping tens of thousands of people here, Terryl, they just don’t know it. The only price we’re being asked to pay is our own integrity, self-respect and morality. I think it’s a price worth paying? Don’t you?”

I don’t answer, but my silence condemns me to agreement. At least for now.[i/]


~*~*~*~*~

"I can’t lie ..." Cassie said eventually, a long silence finally broken as she ran a thumb across the smooth metal she held in her palm. "I’ve thought about this more than once; I even dreamed it. Stepping out from behind a desk, doing something more than just making appointments and herding cats that like to hurt each other for money. Something better …”

She closed her palm around the platinum band, features rising up to lock with the man opposite, who reached out to take her hands in his. "But not like this," She sighed, expression pained. "Never like this."

Cassie rested her weight against the edge of that same desk. "I suppose I don’t need to ask your opinion? The disapproval is just about cut into your face with a breadknife. Guess you’d like us to take your kids, go home and never speak of any of this stuff again?"

Folding her arms across her chest, the blonde shook her head. "I don’t think I can just walk away from any of this; how can I look at this opportunity, wish it well, let it go and then somehow look at myself in the mirror? How are we supposed to look those kids in their eyes, teach them any kind of principles – the same one we’ve just betrayed – and still look at myself in a mirror?”

“I’m not saying it's simple, but chrissakes, woman. Why you?” He asked, his expression twisting up. “Surely they’ve got plenty of people with the qualifications. And if this all starts now, before they’ve got that bastard locked down and hard? Why should you have to take that chance?”

“David Steel owns half this town!” She snapped, lips baring. “When he comes calling with an opportunity, you don’t just walk away. Nobody does – not if they want to ever accomplish anything of value ever again. I’m just sick of all of this, Clive. I want more. I need more. This is killing me.”

Cassie flexed her fingers. “It doesn’t matter; it only matters that our choices are limited and sometimes, there’s one option regardless of how much we might wish there to be another. Besides … I’ve not forgotten what that son of a bitch did to my reputation. I’ve not forgotten how he orchestrated my firing, my professional legacy tarnished. Just left to rot.”

“No amount of wringing our hands is going to make this go away. You can’t toss David Steel into a river or just make him disappear,” She shrugged. “He won’t be “locked down” or persuaded as it feels like you think he should be. Irrespective of what you think of him, he wields extraordinary power and he can’t be dealt with just by exchanging his thousand-dollar loafers for concrete proxies.”

“Well it’s a damn shame he can’t, because I can’t think of a person offhand more deserving of it,” He muttered, crossing his arms over his chest, and leaning up against the nearest wall. A mighty frown grew strong across his stubbled face. “So it’s like that? He says jump, you say ‘how high’, and that’s all there is to it? You get to throw yourself right back full into the one situation I’ve been trying to keep you safe from, and to hell with everything else? Because you don’t think they can use someone else, or you aren’t willing to let someone else take the hits on account of being told to do it first? Or is this on account of her? Abigayle? None of these people did a damn thing for you when she almost made you–”

He stopped there, not wanting to look any more petulant than he already was. He had done something. He’d done the only thing he was aware he could at the time, and done it without her knowing or understanding. Hadn’t told a soul. He’d taken the hits, taken the abuse, shrugged off the questions and damage to his own reputation and livelihood, and he hadn’t blamed her for it. Yes, there were those opportunities, but right now he was more concerned with the one he cared most about. Her.

A scowl passed over her features as she pushed away from the desk. “You’re being dramatic. This isn’t some pet-project, or out of hours freelance work. This could change everything for us. Finally let me stand on my own, be successful on my own. I’m so sick of being in everyone else’s orbit, reacting. Being pushed, pulled. Prodded. I’m so tired, Clive.”

At the mention of Abigayle, the scowl became something altogether angrier. Stepping forwards, Cassie brought her hand upwards, fingers forming an angry point. “You don’t have a fucking clue what you’re talking about. I’ve told you before not to mention her name and yet every single time I start to stir on the idea of doing something because it might just help me …”

She took a deep breath. “You don’t understand what happened, with Masque–with Abigayle. With everything. She’s unique. It’s tough to explain if you weren’t there.”

She could just about understand his reluctance; hadn’t Clive worked as hard as possible to provide what he could? Support her where possible, and do as any father should for his children? And still, though he understood the damage all this bullshit had caused – and she was just one person after all -- he seemed unable, or unwilling, to consider the damage that could still come to pass if they did nothing. If they just treaded water.

She couldn’t let it stand … Surely he could see that, even if he couldn’t accept it.

“Look,” He started, raising his hands in a placating manner. “I didn’t mean to insult her, I just was saying maybe, given … You know, your past and all … And how she’s … That maybe you were feeling guilty or something and with her asking, you’re more willing.”

It sounded as awkward as it felt, and he scrubbed a hand through his hair, uncomfortably trying to somehow make it better. Which of course, he couldn’t. Sure, he’d been around the block a couple turns, in a position of some influence at one time, but even that he felt was a fluke, and he’d never been comfortable with it. He wasn’t prepared for a sudden shift like this, wasn’t sure what all it would entail other than ‘likely ending horribly’ and however strong his lovely lady was, he was under no illusions of what the pressures of a man like David Steel could do to someone.

“You’re going to do this whatever I say about it, aren’t you?” he asked more quietly, looking over at her and trying to envision how this could go anywhere good.

It didn’t.

Cassie looked up and nodded. “ … Yeah.”


10
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. XVI – Eyes of the Hurricane


[The Present – Oscar E. McClinton Waterfront Park, Atlantic City, New Jersey, USA]

It runs off her in psychosomatic torrents that ride over the rainwater as it pools around stained, converse sneakers. I think I could smell it, if I were close enough, but from several hundred feet away it glows like some spectral filter applied over my senses. A twisting outline of colour in some strange, warped heatmap of feeling. She stands on the path and the minutes collect together to work their way towards an hour, chin tipped up to look at the storm clouds overhead …

If her eyes were open.

Clammy, slick skin shines under the mercury-ion glow of the streetlights overhead, all framed in red. She takes a single, awkward step forward. A limp, heavily favouring the right side.

I can almost smell it. Sweet and perfumery and uplifting like something wafted in on a sunflower, summer’s day high. Defeat. Surrender …

Acceptance.

There is not so much as a breeze to shift the thick crimson strands plastered tight against her face. The rain falls straight down to splash in fat puddles that soak through her clothes, her skin. Her soul.

At last, after years of wanton destruction and chaos – a force of nature unbowed – it has all come to a soft and gentle end. The hurricane has dissipated and left behind gentle sunlight. A few hundred feet away, a hand subconsciously cradling the surgically repaired musculature of her shoulder, undoubtedly running a thumb over the raised patchwork of scars made by a surgical knife but invited by my thorn-painted hand, Amber Ryan finally gives up.

The fight oozes from her, taken by the storm drains down into the sewers to mix with the run-off and the shit, and then out to sea to swim with the plastic. It is an indescribable feeling; the most potent of feverish highs that makes my only hand that moves without mechatronic components shake. I clench the fingers tight, breathing deep.

It had never been about destroying her. That was an impossibility. Even if I had killed her outright, the essence of what she was – what she is – would have simply lingered on in some ethereal, metaphysical sense made untouchable and therefore completely invulnerable. Short of death, no liberal application of a tyre iron could have achieved what I am now revelling in as I watch and feel. Bones can be reset, tendons reattached. Wounds closed.

What is permanently damaged can be cut away and replaced. Metal in exchange for meat. The plastic phalanges of my prosthetic cycle in serpentine fashion, whirring and clicking at the thought.

No, there is nothing that cannot be repaired, or replaced. The physical is not where the war to destroy someone is best waged. It is not enough to hurt them.

You must force them to acknowledge the futility of continued existence. Of resistance.

And now, at long last … Because I have worked so very hard and waited so very long – My once-Resplendent Hurricane, the irrepressible Amber Ryan, succumbs and surrenders. She yields to me and it is a thrill beyond measure.

For a moment, it eases all my own aches and pains, and there are so many now. Pain builds upon more pain, as all the exploits of my life begin to weigh down on one another, bowing the floor of my resolve until it threatens to collapse in on itself. This is the cost of what I set out to achieve so long ago, the price to be paid in full. The House will not be denied, after all.

For a moment her head snaps right and aligns with mine. Her eyes focus and for a few seconds, I think that she might see me. It is an illusion, of course. From so far away in the dark I am indistinct in the concrete spans and steel trusses of this miserable, rotting city. Even if she did, there is no fight left in her to do anything with such a provocation. Slowly, gingerly, painfully, Amber turns and begins to limp up the shallow hill and the winding path that crowns its top.

It seems strange that here, in this communal park filled with rose bushes and drug users and sordid sex pests, is where the Queen Pin makes her final move. No fanfare, no appreciation. No chants of YOU DESERVE IT … Nothing.

Just tears in the silence and the rain.

It is so sweet a song, and I am so very glad to have heard it. Goodbye, Amber. You were always my favourite.

It is only as I turn to leave that someone else catches my attention as she steps out and into the streetlight opposite. Huddled in a thick coat drawn in around her insubstantial self, I can recognise her from the clack-clack-clack of her heels against the concrete without having to pick out the red accessorization and immaculately styled, coiled hair.

Miss Cassieopia Mearns stands to the side of the Broken Hurricane and the pair exchange a look. Amber continues on and as she passes, Cassieopia’s hand gently touches the small of the taller woman’s back. They move away, up the hill as one.

How unexpected. I should have pushed her off that bridge myself.



[The Rapture]

This should be so straightforward for you, Miss Vargas. No real, meaningful challenge at all for someone so experienced in the ways of physical violence and its associated suffering. The illusion has been dispelled; the curse is broken and the Kingdom saved from the terrible fate that awaited it.

I have been defeated. Surely, now there is nothing more to fear? My reign of so-called terror is at an end, its back broken by a sometimes superhero, sometimes super-sleuther. The Internet Championship torn from my plastic grasp, the World Title likewise all too briefly in my orbit before being accelerated out of sight on some new and dynamic course. It seems almost as if this use of your time is wasteful, insulting.

There is nothing more to say about me, is there? Without the allure of my so-called record and the prattling of mewling lambs arguing over who first should go to slaughter, there is just a painted composite face and empty rhetoric. They will all line up now to take their vengeance on me, now that I am vulnerable. Weakened. Soft.

… Or will they?

Did you read her words yourself, or did they reach your ears second-hand? The Age of the Painted Hurricane is over by her own free will. Tell me, did you ever think you would hear Amber Ryan surrender? Refuse to get up? Embrace ignominy? There are few who did.

But I always believed she could be broken. Not physically, but spiritually. Nothing lasts forever, as the recent voyage of the Sun Princess established, but there is no need to endure for an eternity. All that is necessary is to survive long enough for entropy to do its destructive work. I did not need to defeat Amber – I simply had to survive her and let the fundamental laws of the physical universe pick her apart on my behalf.

It is difficult for me to put into words how satisfying it is to see a cornerstone of my legacy laid underneath a shining sun in its bright, blue sky. A marker that will stand for all time as a testament to what I have achieved that not one other person on this planet can lay equal claim to.

I broke her and now she is nothing.

And yet, there are others here who threaten to follow in Amber’s footsteps. Powerful metaphors, who walk these awful streets and insist on refusing to turn a blind eye. Banners who, in the right circumstances, could become embodiments for all the hope and misery piling up in this sad little world. People like you.

People like Miss Johnson.

I am sure you understand that having plunged a knife into the heart of this company and twisted, I cannot allow life-saving first aid and the possibility – however unlikely – of survival. There is not enough strength left in me to do this all again. I cannot risk my legacy being upturned by someone else who decides to embody all the things she did.

How easy do you expect your victory to be, in the sweltering heat of Jaipuri? Now that all of my mystique has been so effortlessly stripped away by our World Champion, will there be much left to so casually defeat this Sunday? Perhaps it will give you more time to play to the masses, extend out my decline to their whooping, hollering applause.

Tell me, Miss Vargas. Do you think I am easy prey because of the reputation others built for me?

These record books recorded facts. Nothing more. I did not claim superiority; magnificence or superhuman abilities. Unlike Roxi, I cannot fly. There are no such things as monsters, because they are only terrible people doing monstrous things. Just people.

I am only a person. No bogeywoman with magical powers beyond a penchant for inflicting misery on those who go out of their way to invite it. Those who fell before me gather together and flinch at the mere mention of my name – as if it has any power or influence. They croak and they whimper about the doom that awaits any who dare to face me and yet, as you saw only a few short weeks ago, there is nothing supernatural at work here.

I am no longer the Internet Champion. I am not the World Champion. I can be defeated. There is nothing for you, for anyone, to be worried about.

Isn’t there?

But I think, perhaps you feel it stirring. Not the end of my work, but only the close of its penultimate act. A great and long intake of breath before the final, beautiful exhalation. You have come to join me this Sunday, Miss Vargas, on the very edge of my vision made manifest at last. It is almost time. It is almost here. My Rapture is so close now, that I can see its spectral, multicoloured shine with my eyes squeezed tightly shut. It is so beautiful, I feel like weeping.

Tears in the rain.

Contrary to popular belief, rumours of my demise have been greatly exaggerated. No exorcism of SCW has taken place, and I am neither driven from this place like some mad spirit or somehow rendered impotent because of the events of two weeks’ previous. It is true to say that in some small patch of the Pacific, when we were finished inflicting violence upon each other, I did not get up again …

… But it is equally true to say neither did Miss Johnson, and I am not finished with her.

My Heroine can wait a spell, to quote a Gumshoe who has apparently chosen to likewise refuse to stay dead. Thoughts must focus on what to do with you.

This is not a story of redemption, and I am in no need of salvation. So many eyes are on us an entire subcontinent away in Jaipuri, pensive and thrilled. A few are not sure I will even appear, as if some wicked spirit barred from the stadium; surely like salt has been spread in a great circle around the open-air stands. Others expect some righteous, rageful fury to come tearing through in a whirling dervish of mindless destruction – to reassert my strength and prove I have not lost some imagined step.

Neither of those things will come to pass, because I have nothing to prove with such meaningless gestures. Hyperbole is for actresses, and I have no interest in standing on cutout balconies, making paper kisses and reaching for a painted moon. There will be no dramatic return, no point to prove or example to be made out of you.

This is not a story of redemption, because I have not lost anything. The desperation is not mine, Mercedes – it is theirs. Can you feel it? They so fervently hope this is the end of me, will it with all their collective heart. As the dust curls up in lazy coils to touch the sky and clears, they hope against hope to see that I am still sprawled on the floor, still. Quiet. Gone.

You are not a sacrifice, offered up to help me prove a point. You are simply their unwilling Champion: elected to a position by hypocrites and weak-willed fools who lack the vision and strength to do what they so desperately wish for you to do.

They did not support Miss Johnson, because she is World Champion and almost equally as derided, hated. Resented. They could not bring themselves to do anything other than watch in grudging hope neither of us would leave the Sun Princess under our own motive power. But now? Now they are thrilled – because here is someone who can be backed openly without challenging their own childish games of power and influence. Here is someone they do not perceive to be a threat to their own dream-like visions of the future and what it might be.

How does it feel to be elevated to some unwilling position as Monster Slayer? It does not serve me, or you. Only those who would not so much as dare to speak my name into a mirror, on the off-chance my plastic face appeared over their shoulder when they blinked.



[The Past – Columbia Heights Apartment Complex, DeWitt Avenue, Atlantic City, New Jersey, USA]

“Congratulations …”

I snort something noncommittal, concentrating on the difficult job of climbing to my feet and walking the short distance across the dressing room without moving my neck. Left hand clamped across my shoulder, I grimace at the intense numbness that rides across and down my arm.

Making it over to the sink, I rest my weight on my hands and stoop my head over to lap at the running tap.
Footsteps echo behind, but I stay focused on just drinking. Another twinge fires from somewhere in the small of my back and I subconsciously cup it with a single hand. The silence crosses from being palpable to uncomfortable.

“Are you okay?”

“Do I fucking look okay?” I snap, groaning as the reaction to stand to my full height achieves nothing but flooding my consciousness with pain. Suddenly, whatever’s left of my control dissolves into fairydust and dreams and I slump down to my knees. I’m not quite fast enough to do anything but crash the side of my head against the edge of the sink. Instantly, my vision brightens until I can’t see much of anything except light.

Something darker steers into view, giving my eyes blessed relief from the blinding brightness. The blur descends until it’s close enough to resolve into a face. My nostrils flare, and I drink in the perfume wafting my way. Smells like flowers …

“Cassie … Have I ever told you …”

Her voice is pensive, unsure. “What?”

I laugh, trying to lift my head up from the floor before instantly regretting it. “You smell great.”


She scoffs, pressing one of her hands to my cheek. “Are you okay?”
“Do I fucking … Look … Okay?” I chuckle. Awkwardly, I shift onto my side and begin the laborious process of standing up. I feel Cassie’s arms at my waist, helping take some of my weight from my feet.

“Good for Roxi,” I mumble. Everything attached to me suddenly feels very heavy indeed. “She needed that.”

Cassie frowns. “Do you want me to get a Doctor?”

I shake my head, swatting at her arm with mine. “I’ll be fine. Just got dropped on my head really hard. Always feel a bit groggy after a match.”

“Everytime?” She asks.

“Mostly,” I shrug. “Some are worse than others. This one’s somewhere in the middle.I think they’re getting worse.”

Suddenly, a horrible thought pushes itself through the miasma of my confusion. “I’m getting old.”
My vision clears a little and I can make out the expression on Cassie’s face, even if I can’t read it. “Nothing lasts forever …” She sighs.

She helps me to sit up. “I’ll be fine,” I grumble between gritted teeth. Fuck, everything hurts.

Suddenly, I feel fingers interlacing with mine. I frown, but this oddity is swiftly forgotten by what the young woman opposite is about to reveal.

“You can’t go on like this; especially if you’re going to follow this road all the way to the end with Masque. If you don’t adapt, Amber … You’ll die.”


~*~*~*~*~

Throwing my rucksack over my shoulder, I send the door crashing open with the flat of my boot. Ignoring the aching in my hips as I twist, my pace quickens. Somewhere behind me footsteps echo, and one of SCW’s foremost talent managers, an absolute picture in cherry-red, is giving chase.

“Amber!”

I don’t slow down, instead I turn the corner, put my tender shoulder against the heavy double-set door and force it to swing open with a creaking that steps up to a clang as it crashes hard against the wall. The cold night air prickles my skin and I struggle to suppress a shudder.

The full brilliance of a crisp, cloudless night-time sky shines down upon me and for a moment I slow to a halt, tracking familiar constellations with my eye. I’m brought out of this brief moment of contemplation by a hand on my shoulder. I spin around, shrugging it off with a snarl.
Cassie’s features are passive, almost emotionless. That’s new, and gives me pause. “You need to grow up.”

“Are you for fucking real?” I spit. “Just who the fuck do you think you’re talking to?”

She doesn’t react. Already I can feel myself losing control of this, this whole dynamic feels off somehow. This isn’t how she usually is. “Why do you take it so personally?”

I could say something back, but silent fuming seems more appropriate.

“The way you throw yourself into this …” She continues. “Why does it produce such an effect in you? You’ve lost before, lost a title too, and Roxi’s one of the best in this business. Why?”

My eyes narrow, my voice dropping to something harsh and guttural. “I don’t like to lose.”

“I think we both know it’s more than that,” Cassie almost-laughs. “Just like last week. At one point you were totally content with how all of this was going to play out, like you knew what Masque was planning – as if everything was under control. You told me to trust you, smiled as if it was all worked out and assured. Cool, composed. I guess when I think back … It didn’t really feel like you.”

“Less Painted Hurricane, more Styrofoam rain … Then suddenly, she pulls your strings in some new and subtle way, or someone mentions your name in a less-than-complimentary fashion, and you’re all-in. You fought in that match like your life was on the line, when in the wider scheme of things, it was just about making it all last another day. What was at stake? A number? Three hundred and sixty? You’ve never cared about records or what anyone else has done.”
 
I step forward, right into her personal space. I’m almost nose-to-nose. “You don’t know the first fucking thing about me. You better walk away before you’re carried.”

“I know more than you think,” She bites back, not a single sign of acquiescence or fear in her eyes. “You’re a creature of feeling, pushed and pulled by what others say, and driven to react. Despite all this stuff you’ve done to stay at arm’s length from Masque, it hasn’t worked. You’ve not been complimented or made stronger by it, you’ve just existed in spite of it. You’ve ignored every piece of advice I’ve offered. Just like you’ve ignored your own body telling you it’s time to pick and choose your battles, not fight one every time someone so much as mentions your name or some spectre with a plastic face riles you up with talk from the pulpit.”

It’s my turn to frown. “Great psychoanalysis, did you–”

Without warning, she slaps me. Hard. What the fuck is happening right now. Who is this woman, and what have they done with a Flower Girl Named After the Stars?

“It’s boiling up inside of you about now, isn’t it?” Cassie taunts. “All you can think about is me; teaching me a lesson, proving you can overcome anything I say with action. Applying overwhelming force to the miniscule provocation I’ve provided. That’s why eventually, you’re going to lose; your rematch against Roxi;, your legacy. Everything.”

“I don’t care about legacies!” I shout, my fists balled and my face flushed red where it isn’t already courtesy of her sharp palm. “It’s not all about what you leave behind, or what others think of you!”

Cassie folds her arms across her chest. “If you didn’t care about what you left behind, you’d have gone already. Walked off to chase fireflies. Not giving Masque another opportunity to take you down, not going up against Miss Johnson before you’re ready.”

“You don’t think I can beat her again?”

She shakes her head. “I think you absolutely can … If you’re smart about it. Not like this. Not like you’ve let this coming match shape itself. All the while in the background, Roxi’s been willing herself, training herself, driving herself to this singular point. She’s already learned everything there is to learn about Amber Ryan. Now she’s analysed you, evaluated you … And she’s ready to put what she’s learned into practice. Meanwhile, you’ve stood still, eyes anywhere but where they’re supposed to be – turned inwards instead of looking out.”

“… Or exploding at people  who don’t pose any significant threat. You’re one of the greatest Bombshells in this company’s history. You chose to let Roxi reign, pick your time carefully. Wisely and yet … You’re the one chasing people to places they want to take you. Expending all this tremendous energy for absolutely no gain.”

The anger in my veins starts to cool, giving way to a sort of horrible, hot helplessness. Here’s a youngster with less fighting experience than winters under her belt, and she’s outputting sage advice like she’s been around the whole world twice for good measure. “What the fuck do you want me to do about it?”

“Be smarter. Stop taking trips to places you don’t need to go to,” Cassie says simply. “Stop feeling all the time, and start thinking. Otherwise you’re going to start losing more than a title. Worse.”

Blowing out my cheeks, I glance up at the stars drifting overhead.

Time for one more trip around the moon.



[The Rapture]

It is so important to me that you do not feel undervalued, Miss Vargas.

While others have appointed you as their Champion by virtue of a quirk of scheduling, or the vindictive agenda of this Company’s carefree ownership – they would have supported anyone drawn to exchange miseries with me on the Indian Subcontinent – I see you for the individual you truly are. No ulterior mission, except perhaps to maintain self-respect. I suspect your only real motivation, this Sunday, is to demonstrate that you are not some integer value in an equation to be ignored while the complexities are modelled and the answer derived.

You wish to be recognised in your own right. A Hall of Famer, no less. To do anything less is disrespectful, and I am not like them.

I promise to give you my most undivided, fullest attention. Our interaction will not be about restating goals, or challenging expectations. There are no complex games to play here, or ulterior motives to tease out from the rubber-necked gawkers who leer and clap their hands and hope for an ending in which nobody stands when the dust has coiled up to hang in the storm-tossed sky.

There is no reason to denigrate you, or critique you. Why should I? In a company full of liars, false prophets and the deluded, you may be the most honest woman to call herself a Bombshell yet. Even the much-vaunted Amber Ryan could not always see the truth of things, but it feels like you do, and that is why I must dispose of you with much professional regret. Because, although I have no ego to service, no agenda that demands a restoration of the artificial fear others bestowed upon me, my own work is not yet complete. I cannot stop here, so close to completing my Grand Design. Not now.

Just a little further to go. I need you to help me just a little further.

In Jaipuri, we will do something very special together, something this company has not seen in so very long. We will be honest – utterly, completely. Truly. Free of all the detritus and distractions, we will come together and gift each other our very choicest miseries and see who has the most special talents for inflicting suffering. I think you will show me something wonderful, independent of your unwilling elevation to become this company’s impromptu David.

But, of course … I was never Goliath. None of these things are true. On Sunday, there is no advancement of any cause; no step along some pre-ordained road. The Road to the Rapture does not lie in Jaipuri, so we will take a walk away from it for a while, together.

After all, do I not deserve it? Have I not done you and all of the Bombshell Division a favour of such incredible value? I have retired Amber Ryan – I have taken one of the most powerful forces this company has ever known and throttled the will from her. Broken her not physically, but spiritually. Is the path to all the golden trinkets and championship accolades not that bit more navigable because of the works I have wrought?

It is a miracle, made by my thorn-painted hand. I should be congratulated, thanked personally. Where is Roxi? Her reign is that much more secure because I have eliminated a potent challenger, one who could have taken that title back from her at any moment of her choosing.

Instead, I am ostracised. Vilified. For what? Because I am different? I have done so much for everyone here – those who could not have hoped to face down such a power and emerge intact. Alive. Instead, they can watch from the balconies and know when their fleeting moment comes before being crushed into insignificance, it will come some arbitrary time interval sooner for one the removal of a painted roadblock which would otherwise have destroyed them utterly.

No thanks. No appreciation. Instead, I am made to feel shameful for my difference. Such puerile behaviour. I do not think we will experience such a thing on Sunday.

As I think on it further, I see our meeting as one of reset. Renewal and rebuilding. We can cast away our preconceptions together, Miss Vargas. Take all of the suppositions and ignorance of those who should know so much better, and simply enjoy the arbitrary moment that this otherwise miserable company has gifted us in some faraway spot on the other side of the world.

This is a chance for us to cleanse each other of the worst sin of all: complacency. Now is not the time for self-doubt, to question all the things we have achieved. Instead, we should refocus and believe in what we stand for more strongly than ever before. I think you will help me so much, and I am willing to pause my works, suspend my grand design for a moment, to let you help me achieve that.

I am so very much looking forward to meeting you, Mercedes. I think the Rapture can wait a while.



[The Past – Oscar E. McClinton Waterfront Park, Atlantic City, New Jersey, USA]

I’m full of fatigue and alcohol and right now, I don’t know which one is kicking my ass harder. Every single step I take is some enormous, deliberate effort that feels like I’m crawling up a hill backwards. Having started the evening with a very deliberate set of plans, everything’s degenerated to no more complex a night than trying not to throw up all over my shoes. I’ve never been one to struggle for distractions, but now I’m worried too many have piled up one on top of each other.

Stumbling to a halt, I rest my weight against the railing and just concentrate on breathing. All I can hear is the relentless thunder of the rain as it crashes down hard against the concrete, and my own heavy breathing. My warm breath escapes in a billowing cloud that warms soaking skin for a fraction of a second, before evaporating into nothingness. I roughly push a palm through my sopping hair, forcing the tangled red mess back and up from my face. My eyes drift down towards my feet, drawn by the countless dancing droplets of rain as they bounce and splash on the pavement. Almost imperceptibly, a tinge of something crimson mixes with the water running free from my chin.

Touching my fingers to my nose and mouth a little too forcefully, I grimace in pain. Slowly I bring the trembling hand away so I can see the skin painted with watery blood. The rain, the pavement and the wider world threaten to start spinning and as the strength in my legs evaporates like so much hot breath in the air, I stumble and sink down against the damp concrete.

Resting my head back against the railing, I tilt my face up into the rain.

A voice interrupts my confusion. “You’re an hour late.”

I can’t open my eyes without wiping all the water away, but the tone is unmistakable. So young, so suddenly, uncharacteristically self-assured … So new.

My voice croaks, barely more than a whisper. “I got held up.”

A delicate arm reaches underneath me and despite my protestations and whining, I find myself levered up and back onto my feet. My lips move but there isn’t even enough energy in my tongue to give the sharp barbs I’m contemplating a voice.

“Miss Mearns!” I cough, head lolling to the side. “I had no idea you were so strong …”

She frowns, and roughly pulls me forward. “Just walk. It’s not far.”

With her support, I succeed in the incredibly complex task of putting one foot in front of the other, successively. It’s not much …

But it’ll have to do for now.


~*~*~*~*~

Something soft and warm brushes across my face and instantly, my fingers find the responsible throat nearby and close sharply around its windpipe. My eyes – slowed by weariness and booze – are still only a moment behind and they snap open, focusing on Cassie hovering in midair over me. She doesn’t move, and her own gaze is fixed on mine. She doesn’t seem to react beyond growing a little more flushed as her lungs work harder to force air through the narrowing I’ve created with my hand.

Slowly I release my grip, let my head return to the pillow underneath and sigh. Long and hard.
“Sneaking up on someone so you can give them a sponge bath is dangerous,” I mumble. “You can never be too careful what they’ll want in return.”

“Sit still and shut up,” Cassie snaps. Even through the haze of my cotton-wool stuffed head, I have to admit … This version of Miss Mearns intrigues me so.

I grimace as she moves quickly but gently around my face, wiping away the blood that’s dried and caked about my split lip and streamed free from my nose. The warm water still feels sharply cool against the contusions I can feel swelling my face and although I can’t see their blue and purple hues, I suspect they’ll leave a mark.
All-too-soon, she’s done and sits back. “So what did you get up to?”

I shift my weight slightly, wincing at the unpleasant feeling of numbness that arcs through my lower back. “I told you … I got held up.”

“You got held up …” She clarifies, “Or you held someone up?”

I shake my head, pressing the hilt of my palm against my forehead. “This was entirely defensive.”

Cassie sits up slightly. “Someone attacked you?”

“Not exactly,” I mutter. “He said I looked like I might enjoy a good time. I took that to be an insinuation I’m easy, and construed that insinuation to be a verbal attack on my honour and chastity. So I defended myself. I’m a married woman, after all.”

She shakes her head, amusement and irritation evident in equal amounts. “He hit on you?”
I nod. “I hit him back.”

Reaching over towards the table that’s next to the couch I’m sprawled out on, Cassie retrieves a glass of something amber-coloured and strong smelling. That’s my girl.

“I didn’t think you’d come.”

Tipping the glass back, I purse my lips at the burning aftertaste. That’s the good stuff. “I said I would, didn’t I?”
She shrugs. “You’ve been a bit absent as of late.”

There’s not a lot I can say to that. I settle on a shrug.

“No-one’s seen you since … That exchange with Masque.”

“Uh-huh.” The exchange. Is that the euphemism we’re using now? The hug heard around the world. The hate embrace. I chuckle at that little play on words. She doesn’t like that.

Gritting her teeth, Cassie snatches the glass from my hand and sets it down on the table with a hard clack of glass-on-glass. “You weren’t serious, were you?”

I roll my eyes, “About what?”

“Stop fucking around!” She barks, all traces of playfulness purged. “Buying into her bullshit. Embracing it. Acting as if she was right all along!”

I turn away from her, burying my face against the pillow. “Why the fuck not? What have I got left to lose?.”
A silence settles over us, seconds becoming minutes.

“I don’t understand this …” Cassie sighs eventually. “I’ve never seen you act this way. Not over anyone else.”
A laugh escapes my lips, laden with sarcasm and bitterness. “Masque isn’t anyone else.”

There’s another silence. Suddenly, Little Miss Mearns makes her move. “I never thought I’d see you scared of confronting someone. Fighting them.”

Instantly I launch upwards, all pain forgotten. Pressing my body against Cassie’s I force her back until she’s pinned down on the cushion. Eyes narrow and teeth grinding together, rage boils free from every pore in my body.
“I am not scared of fighting Masque …” I hiss and I know she believes every fucking word.

We’re almost nose-to-nose now. “I’m scared of what doing that means. For me. For you. For everyone.”

Sitting up, I swing my legs away and stand. “Every single time someone wants to fight me, I make them work so hard for it that they always come up short. I’m not just talking about winning because as good as I am at that, it’s not like no-one around here has managed to put me on my back long enough to score a pinfall. That’s cute, but it isn’t the most important thing. The most important thing is getting back up, carrying on where I left off. No-one has been able to put me down around here permanently. Not a single man or woman has what it takes to swipe my legs out from underneath me, and leave me utterly spent like some empty shell casing. Scrap brass on the rifle range to be collected and thrown away.”

Gingerly I cup my bruised cheek with my hand. “I don’t know if Masque can, but something tells me she just might. It’s hard to describe. It’s not fear. I know I’m not scared of her. I don’t know. Maybe it’s because I just don’t understand her. Her motivations. It isn’t money, or power. She seems so alien. Unknowable. Makes me hesitate. And somehow, she just seems to know how to push my buttons when everyone else is staring at the control panel, scratching their heads and flicking through the instruction manual. That’s before you even get onto the subject of a rematch with Roxi …”

“I give everything when it comes time to the fight. Absolutely everything. It’s why I was World Champion for almost a year. I’ve become synonymous with excellence, with effort and application. But it wasn’t enough last time, was it? Stopped at Three Hundred and Fifty Seven.”

I turn around, spreading my arms out wide in open question. “So tell me, Cassie – tell me what the fuck I’m supposed to do when I know, before the bell has even rung, that it might not be enough? I’ve fought Roxi so many times the individual experiences have blurred into one long ass-kicking and it always ended the same. Or used to. That last time though … Things have changed …”

“She’s still the same person you put down all those instances before,” Cassie counters. “I’m not sure who this is really about. Her, or Masque.”

I shake my head. “Both? Neither. I don’t fucking know.”

“So what are you going to do?”

The question hangs long and heavy, pregnant with foreboding.

I slump back down on the couch next to her, resting my head against the backing. “I thought about leaving, just getting in a car and driving. After all, what else is there to do? Especially given what’s in store for me moving forward with the plastic-faced timebomb I’ve gotten into cahoots with. I don’t have a fucking clue what Masque’s really up to.”

I fix my gaze against Cassie’s. “Do you?”

“It doesn’t matter,” I continue, interrupting her reply. “Even if you did, denying it or even admitting to it won’t change anything. I have no idea what’s going week-to-week. I’m filled with rage against her on Monday, beginning to convince myself she’s the only one who gets me by Thursday. What part of this is supposed to make sense?”

She frowns, “You think it’s a trap?”

“Yes!” I snap. “No? I don’t fucking know. Maybe I’ve outlived my usefulness to her, or maybe the whole Bombshells’ Division senses a change in the air and want to cast me off before I’m grounded on the rocks. The point is everything feels like it’s coming together to a critical point; a crucial and decisive moment. All these players, inputs into all of this, they’re all taking up positions and I’m in the middle. The only benefit to all of this is being surrounded, I’ve realised what I have to do.”

I glance over at Cassie. “I have to fight.”

“I have to fight just as hard, just as long, just as ferociously as I always have. If Roxi wants to cement her place as Number One in this company, she can go right ahead. If Masque wants to dispense with my services, by way of delivering revocation of membership privileges via her boot to my head, that’s wonderful. If the Harbinger of my Apocalypse itself wishes to grant me a preview of the shape of things to come …”

I puff my cheeks out. “I’ll walk hand-in-hand with her all the way to my beautiful destruction.”

Suddenly I shift my bodyweight against Cassie, and plant a kiss on her temple. She looks up with those worried eyes.

“I think it’s almost time for me to die, Miss Mearns … But not quite yet. I’m not dead yet.”


11
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. XIII – Heartaches & Hurricanes

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Present – Las Vegas, Nevada, USA, Summer 2022]

It comes in a single rolling wave of agony that cuts the urge from my lungs to draw in air. They freeze in mid-expansion, diaphragm trembling with the effort. Something deafeningly loud thunders between my ears, a bassy thump which loses all urgency as it slows to all but a crawl. There is the reaction to cry out but my jaw is locked shut, and there is nothing to power my vocal chords even if my lips could move to make the words. Numbness spreads out from the centre of my chest, making ice then making nothingness as feeling floats away. All the while, my mind continues to work and worry, because there is a little oxygen left to burn up in the blood with panic.

Suddenly, something violently twists behind the prison of my ribcage. Torsioned, my heart gives a single all-encompassing pulse before exploding back into agonising life. The diaphragm releases, my lungs collapse and then something primal and animalistic overrides every other consideration and commands them to fill. Molecular oxygen is torn free from their linings as soon as it is absorbed and consumed as quickly as it finds the blood. Rationality reboots, and some semblance of calm returns.

The numbness stays for a while – it always does. Gradually, nerves find each other again and neuropeptides recall their mechanisms of work. My toes and fingers tingle, and then they tremble and then they respond to my commands. Seconds become minutes, but time is relative when your entire existence is temporarily taken offline.

He looks at me for a moment from across the front seat but says nothing. I feel a warm hand lay across mine gently. It comforts me. Even now, he is conflicted and a myriad of feelings play across his tight jaw for just a few moments before iron will clamps down and removes them from view.

“Abigayle …” He begins, but never finishes. The words trail off into silence and die there, lost in the search for something of meaning that has not been said – been wasted – before. He will try again before we go home. Instead, he climbs out from the driver’s side and makes his way around to help me to stand. It takes a moment to find the strength in my legs but a strong arm around my waist gives me long enough to try.

The gnarled bark of palm trees baked a washed-out ochre rise up on either side of a concrete path which cuts through the dry flowerbeds; a pointed arrow towards the large glass frontage of University Medical Center. Cool blue lights diffuse through shiny panes – all intended to induce relaxation in an environment more used to facilitating fear, unease, suffering and worse.

There is something discordant about a hospital in the summer sunshine. A cold and sterile place, with cool tiles on the floor that make the bare skin of your feet ache with numbness. The powerful, bright white light shining overhead as you perch on the edge of the examination bed, paper gown crumpled up underneath cracked leather padding. The Doctor’s lips curl wide but the smile never reaches his eyes. And then they begin to talk but it sounds as if you are both underwater and you cannot hear the words …

What little breeze survived the rise of the Sun whips the fabric of my summer dress before dying out, providing just enough force to stir me from my reverie.The material begins to cling where the sweat underneath provides adhesive, making tight bands that bunch around my thighs and biceps and stomach. The gauzed veil across my features, hanging underneath the fastener strapped to my coiled hair casts all the world in an off-hue haze. Not a single person, either patient or staff, gives me a second glance despite my hidden face.

People stare all too often in the Sinful City, but this is a hospital, after all. Who knows what horrific wound I am hiding underneath.

Even more so … This is a hospital in Las Vegas, after all. Who would even care?

My Songbird walks slightly ahead, his long legs and deep thoughts beginning to carry him ever further forward. Occasionally he glances back, slows, but he never looks at me for more than a moment. What little stilted conversation died along with the engine of his car a few minutes previously, as the towering concrete and steel block of the main hospital building came into view. I am unsure if the surroundings unsettle him, or whether this is purely to be expected as he continues to wrestle with things that have come to pass through his action …

… Or inaction.

The receptionist is refreshingly terse and disinterested, once we exchange dry heat for industrially-cooled and conditioned air; hardly exchanging a word in favour of a clipboard and a forefinger pointed to a row of scarlet-red chairs arranged in a wide semicircle nearby.

Silence only survives another few minutes before becoming another statistic in a building full of morbid metrics.

“Going to tell me why we’re here?”

Over the past few weeks I have become much adjusted to his presence, to the point I often miss it when he is not around. It is not love – because I think I know what that is and this is not it. Nonetheless … If I had the choice, I would choose to spend time with him. Even if he would much rather be anywhere else. What might have once began as expediency has quickly evolved into something that might be friendship, if the circumstances weren’t so outlandish as to be laughable.

Still, there is no-one laughing here. Hospitals are where humour and their owners come to die, after all.

Signing my name at the bottom of the last sheet, I look up at a couple emerging from a nearby consultation room. She is sobbing, struggling to keep the tears from running over the hand clamped against her mouth. He does not know what to say, so he says nothing. Behind, the Doctor exchanges a glance with the same brusque receptionist and taps the glass of his wristwatch. She nods.   

“I am here for my test results. You are here because I need you.”

An eyebrow climbs up his forehead, and SCW’s World Heavyweight Champion looks genuinely shocked for a few moments. “Need me?”

I nod, still not looking in his direction. “That is what I said.”

The Doctor so urgently concerned with timekeeping bustles over, gaze not towards me but the large crystal-plated clock inset into the marble frieze behind. It depicts some minimalist interpretation of Asclepius, flanked by stylized versions of the winged Caduceus and its entwined snakes. For a few seconds my attention wanders …

“Miss DeLune?”

Standing, I nod again and offer him the clipboard which he accepts without reading. Instead, he simply gestures with a hand towards the consultation room – its door still swung wide open after the last dose of bad news delivered just before lunchtime.

The smell of industrial air freshener is only slightly preferable to the otherwise ever-present stink of antiseptic that permeates every other part of the building. Factory-grade flowers, strong enough to make the eyes water. Taking a seat with Knox, the Doctor sets himself down at the desk in front of us and idly rifles through the pages of a folder. And then another. He frowns, pulls the drawer open and repeats the exercise again until he finally finds what I presume is mine.

“Miss DeLune …” He repeats, stalling for time as he flicks through.

Behind my veil, I indulge in a sigh. My Songbird turns suddenly, surprised, and smirks a little. “Congestive cardiac failure.”

His smile fades away. The Doctor nods. “Yes … We’ve … Yes.” He taps the page on the desk as if to reassure himself. “Your latest test results show an accelerated degradation – way quicker than we’d otherwise have predicted. Your transplant is wearing out fast. Have you been keeping to the restricted lifestyle? Minimising exertions, that sort of thing?”

My smile grows, but neither of them can see it behind the veil. “Of course.”

My Songbird narrows his eyes, lips parting momentarily before changing course and closing shut. Instead, he leans back slightly in his chair. Fingers steepled together. The Doctor glances up and offers me the slightest interrogation – a lukewarm effort to divine my truthfulness but he has no idea who he is dealing with, and is easily reassured.

“In that case,” He continues, blithely, “And on the basis of these results … I’m afraid I’ll have to recommend a return to the waiting list for a replacement.”

“No.”

“What?” Both him and Knox say in unison.

Although they share the same answer, it is given for different reasons. The Physician opposite is simply surprised to be offered something other than a desperation for a solution, a cure – anything that will prolong life otherwise threatened with an early end. More practised at explaining why there is nothing anyone can do than justifying why they should try, he is easily caught off guard by the simple notion that I might simply decline.

Knox’s reaction is more heartfelt. Ironic, given the circumstances. He is conflicted over me, of course. How else could he feel given the wonderfully grotesque things we have done together? … And yet, he cannot quite bring himself to cast me completely aside. Perhaps he simply wants to see the tragic ending I promise him, or maybe he is grimly fascinated by all of this – by me – and cannot quite give up such an intoxicating mystery.

Neither of them understand my motivations, although my Songbird understands the urgency of it all. He feels the building pressure as events come to a head that cannot now be stopped. We are so close now, all of us in this tangled web interconnected in myriad ways, and the tendrils flex and twist with every subtle vibration. My work is almost complete, but it has come at cost.

I am so very tired.

The fatigue has begun to sap me, drain everything from everywhere. With every passing week the medications lose their efficacy a little more, every exertion becoming that incrementally greater effort. It is building beyond the ignorable now. I find it difficult to sleep and when I do, powerful dreams wrestle rest from my weary mind.

That is to be expected, however, given the stakes. My work is almost complete … Just a little further to go.

“How many more pieces of me need to be cut out …” I begin, conscious the two men are still waiting for a response. “I have had three successful replacement hearts and one failure. Do you know what it feels like to have your ribcage broken four times?”

My flesh-and-blood hand reaches up, pulling down the neckline of my dress to reveal the thick rope of knotted scar tissue disappearing down towards my navel. “Not every flaw exists to be fixed. There is beauty in such ugliness.”

The Doctor frowns, smacking his lips together as his gaze switches over towards Knox who simply shrugs, and sits back. “Miss DeLune, I’d recommend–”

“I am not interested in your recommendation,” I interrupt, the plastic fingers of my prosthetic twitching as I reach into the small handbag sat between my feet and pull free a folded sheet. “These are the list of medications I will require to manage my decline.”
The frown deepens, but he takes the paper, unfurls it, and scans the dozen or so medications.

“You’ve got some medical training …” He nods.

“Likely more than you,” I reply with no small hint of sarcasm.

Suddenly reaching some internalised trigger point whereupon he considers himself to have met the ethical obligation to try, he nods. It is a jarring switch but one I recognise. A good physician does not see people, not really. They see problems to be assessed, fixed if possible. Given the bare minimum comfort if not before attention moves to the next problem. And the next. And the next. The Doctor reaches into the still-open drawer and pulls out a prescription pad. “I’ll need you to put your decision to forego treatment down in writing.”

My head dips. “I already have – it is on the other side.”

Twenty minutes later, clutching a large and flimsy box of brown plastic bottles, my Songbird decides he has had enough. We are still under the heat of the lunchtime sun and just within the shadow of the palm tree furthest from the glass frontage when he stops. “What the fuck was that?”

“I told you this would end in tragedy for both of us.”

He blinks. “Yeah, but you didn’t say–”

“DId you think you were the only one who would suffer?” I interrupt, turning on my heels. “I did not give you a prediction on tragedy, I made you a promise. This is my end of the bargain. Consider it your proof; insurance that you will be free of the things I know that you still fear others will come to.”

He does not like my reply, but his acquiescence or agreement are not required. Only compliance. “So you just let yourself die?”

I smile, but he cannot see it. No-one can. “My Songbird – I have already died three times before. This will simply be the closing act on a four-part design.”

Turning on his heels, Knox takes one step forward towards the car park and then halts. His head turns back but his eyes never meet mine. “You said you’d had four …”

“You do not want to ask me where they came from.”

And he does not, but it is quite the story to tell.

 _________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

Katarina – I am reminded of some words you spoke only a short while ago. A diatribe fuelled by all the sorrow and hurt you felt at what had befallen your so-called “sister”; a threat sent my way with all the force your bitterness could muster for transmission. A promise you hastily made to all of creation to teach me what, to date, no-one has yet managed. A gift from you, passed to me …

A dose of pain and violence?

Is that what you think you have in store for me?

You have no concept of the meaning of those words and they come tumbling, loose and free, from the meat inside your head that struggles to make sense of what it sees. A new world it was not invited to make new along with. Instead, some natural order that has stood the test of so much time begins to creak; black iron sags and screeches as the whole edifice of what you have watched built – what you have helped to build – threatens to crash down in splinters of broken metal and thick palls of poisoned, choking dust. You would do better to breathe it in deep, let your lips turn blue and the cyanide turn haemoglobin dark. Go to sleep and never wake up.

You would do better to lie down now in the Rapture I have brought about than stand back up and meet me pseudo face-to-face. Show a little of the modicum of emotional intelligence that has otherwise seen your stand at a distance and watch while others tried to stop me, suffered, and failed.

A dose of pain and violence?

You have no idea what that even means. What it feels like. You do not know how to articulate the concept in some doctrinal definition, let alone supply something empirical alongside. Do you know what it feels like to have your ribcage flex along a thrice-broken, thrice-healed fracture line for making the mistake of trying to reach for something above your head? Do you know what it is like to lose a limb and still feel an impossible heat when the missing forearm passes over a burning hob?

Your puerile visions of doom for me cannot possibly come close to matching the agonising reality that has already been my past. Your portents cannot scare me any more completely than the agonies I have already suffered through.

Have you ever cried for your mother, alone and desperate? I have.

I have peeled back the veneer that makes this company so bright it hurts to look at directly; stripped away the coloured layers which seem to pull in the wandering eyes of so many people all clambering to make something from nothing; become somebody from nobody. With the sharp facsimile of a fingernail made from hardened thermoplastic, I have scraped away the thin protective layer that stops oxidation and resists tarnish and I have seen what you all keep underneath it.

Rot. Decay. Filth. You disgust me.

There is a sickness inside me, and it is filling my soul up until it drowns in bile and poison. I watch this rotten edifice soldier on, shored up by the endless supply of relatively supple bodies ready to trade agonies for dollars and the opportunity for something approaching recognition. Their names bleed into each other: Adrienne, Jessica, Crystal, Chloe … They are representations of the status-quo. That somehow, within the state borders of Nevada, entropy is paused and the system somehow continues on in some strange homeostasis. Nothing new enters, nothing becomes lesser. As if the laws of thermodynamics themselves are willing to allow this place and everything in it to simply exist undisturbed. Unmolested.

It disgusts me.

For my part, I tried to change it. Remake it into something new and shining. The Rapture sought to rebuild in glorious renewal what had become stale, and jaded and worn. And yet months on, what is there to show for my efforts? For all those I have carefully gifted my vision unto with choice suffering and beautifully-worked miseries, how many more remain ignorant? Wallowing in that status-quo, unaware of the fate that will soon be unavoidably, irresistibly theirs.

I am tired, Katarina. Does it show? My hand shakes sometimes, when it rests on the tabletop. My greatest work is gone, My formerly Resplendent Hurricane, smashed apart by that same hand because of the poison you cut into her veins and pushed inside. My grand design unpicked by the blind who did not even destroy it out of jealousy or fear, but idiocy. You could not even oppose it on merit, or ideology. You stumbled into its innards and destroyed it through incompetence and ignorance.

You have taken something very important from me, so I will repay this in kind. I am not finished with Amber Ryan. Does that make your heart hurt to hear?

It is not enough to incapacitate. It is not even enough to cripple, because such a thing is one-way. Something that happens to you – not brought on by your own actions or decisions. It is not enough to hurt Amber physically, or even make her spend a while considering what is really, truly important. Such a plan is doomed to failure because even though she may be thinking about anything other than this company and its phantom zone-esque existence, the hole in her chest only aches for one thing, and that can only be found in Nevada. In SCW. Currently, in the all too flesh-and-blood hands of a certain Superhero …

I am looking forward to meeting Miss Johnson, very soon. She is so important to me.

It is not enough to hurt her in body, or cause a crisis of faith. Instead, I want her to come back when every single logical point, coherent argument and sane piece of advice points – screams – to walk away. I want … I need Miss Ryan to heal, to walk tall and strong and still learn nothing from the lessons I have taught her and darken my company-provided doorway again.

I think I know how to do it, Miss Jones. I think I know what will bring her back to me even after all of this. But first, I must deal with you. Again.

It is interesting to see how quickly you have held up the record book as evidence that you are prepared for what is going to happen to you this Sunday. In all my time in SCW, I have never referenced such meaningless accomplishments as victories. What do they really matter, except to underline what I already know – that this company and its so-called talent lack the faith in their convictions to endure. There has never been any doubt in me, and so I do not need an echo chamber made of factoids and statistics.

And yet you cling to your victory over me as desperately as a life preserver adrift on a cold and lonely sea. Does it bring you comfort? Are you made more safe, more secure in the knowledge I can be beaten within a rules-based order? It is so curious to me that so many spend so much time espousing all the ways I will meet my comeuppance, be struck down. Destroyed. And yet here I still walk, and all that can be levered against me is a single match in which I was not even personally put down to stare up at those bright lights.

You have made this so very personal, Katarina … So why use such a technicality as a shield?

You do not strike me as a woman who pursues accolades, or accomplishments. Perhaps in that singular aspect, we are more alike than you could ever stomach to admit. The Internet Championship I hold is less proof of some metric of excellence, and more a gateway against which they will come and they will be hurt so very badly all in the service of desperate, hungering recognition. Could it be that your Roulette Championship serves the very same purpose?

Somehow, I do not think you would say even if it were true. Do you remember when we exchanged words sat on top of transit cases, only a few short months ago backstage? I remember how much you wanted to say and how little made it through impulse control. I wonder why you have suddenly found such strength of will to speak to clearly, so passionately now. Is it purely because of your perceived connection with Miss Ryan? Or is there something deeper motivating you, pushing you …

You have made this so very personal and yet, you think you have a level of involvement and depth all out of proportion to your actual worth. You believe Amber was tricked and beaten down? You had such a rare opportunity, Katarina – a chance to see the objective truth without the refraction caused by bias and interpretation and all the foibles which make us question what the lens so accurately captures from the light. You could still have saved yourself, perhaps, if you had taken advantage of that final proffered prosthetic hand. I could have pulled you from the freezing waters, sodden and shaking in foamy brine but still alive, if only you had not decided to stay in the rolling waves with the rest of the damned.

If only you had not confused the illusion of safety, of being right and just, with the reality. So you drown with everyone else who thinks they understand, instead of huddling in the warmth of the truth which I so generously offered to share despite your willful, repeated discourtesies. 

I did not trick Miss Ryan. I did not turn her from any path she was not otherwise walking – even if her eyes were closed while she stepped. You all drink from the same delusion, cupping your shaking hands and letting that sweet lie spill free in your greed to slurp and gulp deep such complete and total self-delusion. Only my Songbird has so far broken free from that spell but you? Just like all the others. Their names are a litany of sacrifices made for no reason or value at all; a gas-stop martyr bleeding on the oil-stained forecourt, dying in defence of ten dollars and change because they chose to take a stand with no reason to stand behind it.

Just like you will do this Sunday, in Scottsdale. You will sacrifice yourself for no reason – no good one – because the cause you think is worth dying for never existed at all. Why surrender your last breath for something that has no dignity? Why are you rushing headlong into annihilation with the flimsiest of pretences?

Why are you so eager to fall? Is this self-flagellation and penance for failing to protect your so-called sister? Are you punishing yourself for some perceived inaction? There is no need to create a new justification for your shame and guilt, when there are so many other good ones still intact and available. You were never supposed to intervene, Katarina; that was not your role to play.

Instead, you were only required to react. Be aghast. That you have chosen to do something more is inconvenient, but not surprising. For a long time, you have followed her in a desperate and transparent attempt to fuel your own reputation and importance by syphoning off just a little of her magnificent radiance. A theft, but a clever one that obviously paid dividends, considering your status as Roulette Champion. You project a kind of purity of spirit and intent all out of odds with your more debased and cunning strategies. I am quite impressed.

My Diminished Hurricane was such a sight. Did you see her? Weaving and spinning and swirling; such beautiful chaos painted red. A monster made from random chance, cruel irony and deliberate, brutal mistakes. Something that pretended to be a force of nature, unsteerable, uncontrollable, but that was never true. Something claiming to be rudderless. Something wicked that way came, and it was terrible to behold. For three hundred and fifty seven days they dashed themselves against her, snapping bones in shrieking winds just for the opportunity to experience that agony firsthand. Oh, to be put down by her own hand. So many sacrificed so much for the chance. Of course we both know there was never really any chance at all.

So tell me, Katarina … Who has ever made Amber Ryan do something she did not want to do? Amongst all the mock-outrage and hollowed-out fury, where is the self-reflection or the much-vaunted “closeness” that those who supposedly knew her well – like sisters – should have applied before opening their mouths and disengaging rational thought or impulse control?

Who has ever made Amber Ryan do something she did not want to do?

Consider the question carefully, because I will extract the answer from you at Climax Control. In what coherent way can one of the most dominant competitors this company has ever seen, a woman who has forged a reputation made from stuff stronger and darker than wrongs or night, be reduced to some befuddled simpleton, accepting external input like a radio-controlled marionette?

I wonder who has done the greater damage to Amber long-term. Me, or the small but potent army of sycophants and self-appointed carers, such as you, who have taken it upon themselves to rewrite history as they fall over each other to offer ever more plastic platitudes. You spend so much time caring for the version of her you think you see, that you do not even grasp how it was that I was able to make her mine – if even for a little while.

If nothing else, perhaps you will appreciate that I have left Miss Ryan in a state that most closely parallels the image you hold of her in your heart, necessitating your mewlings and your worry: powerless, broken. Enfeebled. Asking who had done the greater damage was an exercise in the hypothetical – it was me.

It is me.  Perhaps she will finally come to appreciate your love and support when you offer to change her catheter as she recovers at home. Remember to pinch the drainage port to prevent backflow.

Would you like to know how I did it? How I redirected her wrath, usurped her control? Made her mine?

I told her the truth. Such beautiful simplicity. No Machiaviallian subterfuge, threads so tangled the mass blots out the sky. Nothing so conniving, or subtle. I did not have to find a new cause to split her soul, or conspire to turn a sore spot gangrenous until she tried to cut it out herself. No. All I had to do, Katarina, is point out the obvious. Highlight the aching wound in her chest that made every step a gut-rattling struggle and ask: why not sew it closed? I am not surprised, however, that this truth of a truth is unknown to you. Why would you acknowledge something you helped create?

It should be obvious, but I do not think you are clever enough to feel it, let alone see it and acknowledge lucidly, consciously. The blade used to cut deep into Amber’s heart and lever it out from her aching ribs was never in my prosthetic hand – it was in yours. In Mister Bane’s. In every single person who cared for some idyllic version of Miss Ryan who had never existed outside the twisted collective fantasy of a dozen mind’s eyes, working in fever-pitch unity. How could you not see this particular truth? It was less hidden in the long grass and more towering in front of your slack-jawed face, as you mouthlessly worked to understand why everything you have ever known is coming to an end.

You cut her with your love, poisoned her with your compassion. You told her she was a good person.

I told my Songbird a lie once, Katarina. I told him there was no such thing as monsters, only monstrous people, but that is not the case. Amber Ryan is a monster, and I think you have seen its lumpen, misshapen glare burn out from underneath a tangled fringe of red. She is a creature made from spite and rage which rails against the crime of being made to take part in a world she did not ask to be brought into. For decades she has taken unjustifiable revenge against those whose only sin was to take a little happiness in the agony of existence, before the former was snuffed out by the latter. 

And then you cut her with your love.

Told her she was a good person. Humanised her; taught her how to have compassion without explaining the consequences of equipping a monster designed only to destroy with the capacity to regret. Tell me, what did you think would happen? If I had not done what I did, she would have destroyed you all as surely as she would ultimately have destroyed herself.

Instead, I receive your scorn. Hate. Because I corrected a terrible mistake you made.

Such monsters are finely-tuned engines of destruction. A thousand whirling blades in carefully-orchestrated, synchronised violence. They are intricately balanced things, crafted to hurt to the exclusion of all else. And yet you and all the others with their fawning feelings and misplaced emotions loaded such a remarkable machine with second-guesses and doubt. Unbalanced the blades, made them sweep against each other; inwards instead of out. So they cut inside, cut her instead. And she bled so heavily until each step became a stumble.

Then, Katarina, what did you do, after you cut her with your love?

You poisoned her with compassion. Told something terrible and malevolent that it would be okay, if she only stopped to feel instead of fighting on. It is a testament to Amber’s strength of will that she resisted the corrosive effect of your caring for as long as she did, endured the toxicity of kindness that hollowed out her bones and made the blood in her veins thick like molasses. Nothing is invincible, of course and eventually she fell. Not by my plastic hand of course, no. Many weeks before.

You are the reason Miss Johnson became Bombshells’ World Champion. You are the reason, Katarina, that my Diminished Hurricane lost her heart to a Superhero. You were the cause that manifested an effect which led me to take the only course of action open. To intervene, to bring down a monster about to rage against the unsolvable equation – a paradox – of knowing how to love, to be kind, to be human without the mechanism to do such.

You wormed your way into her with your kindness, a cancer that twisted her up and malformed all the strength and power and grace and made it into something foul. Made the flesh red and puffy, engorged with virulence and rot.

And when finally, because even the most mighty must fall, she stumbled and fell to her knees and lost that heart …

I knew that the damage could not be repaired. There would simply be nothing left if that twisted, engorged tumour of feeling you had spent so long spreading through my Hurricane were cut out. Nothing left to heal. So perhaps in the ultimate irony to be expressed here, now, I offered my own kindness. Of a sort.

I put her down myself. Sacrificed everything she could have been to correct the errors of what she had ultimately become because of your interference. Your compassion. Your love.

A dose of pain and violence?

Perhaps you have already visited this on me, months before I would get the opportunity to respond in physical, in kind. You have interfered to destroy something that would have remade all of this; torn down this miserable company so bloated with average, so engorged on normalcy. The beautiful thing that could have stood in its place afterwards would have been such a sight to behold. Instead, we are left in ruin. Walking bleary-eyed through a shattered landscape of torn-up potential and burning hopes. Follow their ink-black pyres up into the pale sky and watch them occlude the Sun.

Recognise the wrong you have made against me darker than death or night. Something not even family might forgive.

Family. Sisters.

Do you really believe that?

Here is a woman who has cut the sky and made it bleed, fought impossible odds, won and then defeated them in rematches. A record-breaking monster who commands whirlwinds and hurricanes effortlessly – the mere mention of which begins social media wars and creative excuses as to why defeat follows defeat whenever she is opposed. For what reason would she stop and look down at the likes of you?

Katarina, you have spent too much time in the company of the soft-headed. Mewling children like Miss Benton, who lack the intellectual rigour or the simple good sense to protect themselves from long walks versus short cliff faces. You cannot be something special, or worthwhile, because you wish it so. There is no way to be remarkable when made of unremarkable stuff.

You are an exercise in leaping up as high as you can to see over the fence, catching glimpses of something exciting through sun-bleached planks. At the top of your jump is a solitary moment of relevancy, but do not confuse making eye contact with someone inside as validation. It is not an invitation to join them; only politeness at best, or maybe, curiosity.

Amber never cared for you. She has never cared for anyone, herself included. Why would anyone do the things she has done otherwise? She did not ask you to save her.

She did not ask anyone to save her.

This Sunday, there will be no salvation. No second chances. No opportunities. The Rapture is no longer concerned with rebuilding; making anew. Instead, it will uplift only those who are found worthy and promising, and deserving of something greater.

I have already judged this company, its competitors – you – and found nothing worth saving. Welcome to the end of everything you have ever known, Katarina. If you remember nothing else, remember this:

You cut her with your love. Now it is time to cauterise the wound.


 

12
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. XII – Enraptured

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Present – Saint Louis, Missouri, USA, Summer 2022]

The stink of iron spilling from her slack lips mingles with sweat and something spiced; a sweet perfume that climbs an unbearably hot column of lazy air to make my head swim, even as she topples backwards. Red hair runs red still, and glassy eyes squeeze open and shut in some hopeless, autonomic, reflexive loop. I do not think she can see me now, only dollops of colour in swirls that bleed around her brain. It is beautiful to see her so enfeebled, so weakened. So defeated.

Many have spoken about doing such a vaunted thing, but none have achieved it. Her legend has crossed beyond internet subculture and catering table talk between respected industry veterans, to become something revered. Even by those who intrinsically hate her.

I did not hate her. Quite the opposite. I think – I am almost certain – that I loved her at some point. It is difficult to quantify, since I am not entirely sure what constitutes the feeling. Still, there are some objective markers. A quickening of the heart, the tremble of limbs made from flesh and blood and not plastic. All recognisable.

All transitory. Fleeting. It was less a love and more an infatuation. Something to be enjoyed, perhaps even coveted but impermanent. Destined to be made obsolete and retired. Oh, how she was retired. The sound of her skull crashing against stonework rings through any number of hazy recollections to make each detail shake at some singular resonant frequency. A natural order of things which produces utter clarity.

Here is a whitewashed Painted Hurricane, bone-breaking winds dissipated and laid low and switched out for warm summer sun on my skin. Dropping to one knee I listen to the wet gurgle of her ruined throat, a diminuendo of increasingly hoarse, guttural gasps that trail off as what little oxygen makes it into her lungs is lost in a panting, heaving wheeze. The sensations feel welcome because I have longed for them for so long, but overwhelming because I dared not dream that I would finally be so privileged to watch her fall.

It is difficult to kill an idea. Especially one so powerful as a Queenpin. It takes root in all those who gaze upon her works and baulk and think: how? How can I defeat it?

You cannot defeat an idea. Instead, it must be destroyed. Scoured from existence, beyond reality and into the memories of those who no longer even look at it. Reach inside what they remember about her and pervert it. Change it. Take a missing conscience and give it back, but primed to poison instead of purify. A Flower Girl Named After the Stars again.

After much planning and hardship, so many sacrifices, I watched her fall.

Fall by my own thorn-painted hand. The cultivation of so many years of toil; of a test set half a decade ago and only now administered and so satisfactorily failed.

The harsh white of my prosthetic, curled in black ribbons of painted points, is flecked in wet splotches of blood that spill over its edges and drip to the rutted concrete in fat splashes. It is at this point I would lean in and hear her sob, but of course, she does not.

She did not. Amber Ryan has never shown such weakness even in her darkest moment – and there were such black minutes gifted from me to her. This one, now, for example. And so my suspension of disbelief twists and stretches and everything dissolves back into what is real and true and several days removed from my dream, turned a warm summer reality.

In this real world she is on a gurney, still breathing in stuttered, wet contractions somewhere in Las Vegas with the rest of her sinful kind. Inside her drug-addled mind, she is bleeding to death on a noir-inspired rooftop, looking for a hero. It does not matter anymore, because her time is over. The shadow she cast over my everything is lifted. I am here and I am free at last.

Free at last. Ahead, the sun squats until only its burnt orange rim peeks over the confluence of skyscrapers and angled roofs that make up downtown Saint Louis. Sweeping in a sterling silver curve, the Gateway to Westward Expansion, A Monument to Indian Killing, the Arch is burnished gold by reflected rays.   

The heat is stifling – a thick blanket of humid wetness that clings to everyone and everything, leaving a shimmer of damp on every surface it coils and caresses. Beads of sweat pool and run in competing sprints around the porcelain rim of my mask until surface tension loses versus volume at the chin, and it drips free to stain the material of my lap a midnight blue from cerulean. A gunshot rings out in the distance, and someone is presumably killed for no good reason at all. Senselessly, callously. Without purpose.

It is so wasteful.

Such reckless use of death. Lacking in finesse, in imagination. In the mad desire to kill, they do not pause long enough to understand everything the act entails. Thoughts turn immediately to what I imagine is the freshly surgically repaired body of my Dissipated Hurricane, lost beneath a scratchy nylon bed sheet and tendrils of snaking tubes pumping disinfectant, blood products and painkillers into her shaking veins. A smile spreads out underneath composite, I nod to the idea of it. Approvingly.

I do hope my present gifted to excite the latter brings her sweet agony for a very long time to come.

People are so very quick – in such a terrible rush – to kill each other. You cannot learn anything if you are dead, and there are so many wonderful things we do not know yet, but could if only given the chance. The lessons. An opportunity. After all, if you kill them, they will not learn anything. A green leotard did not undermine the validity of that particular point.

Sirens wail, distorted and drawn out by doppler effect, glass and steel. Something pretending to be a breeze briefly tries to stir, but settles on tickling my sweat-exposed skin ineffectually. Its feeble efforts are cut short by the slab of broken brickwork that takes me out of sight of the wider city.

The service tunnel is an order of magnitude cooler, thermally blessed by an overhang of thick, cobbled stone which absorbs the numbing heat of day. Chunks of shattered masonry, plastic bottles bleached white and rusted fragments of broken metal clink and topple as my feet sink into the mud and the trash and the shit. Something foetid skitters by on stubby legs misshapen with tumours and boils, stopping long enough to hiss.

An iron gate washed out in orange and scabbed by corrosion hangs open, the remains of the chain and its associated padlock – still locked tight – shining utilitarian silver against the black, wet earth. Up ahead, something red stands in a still silhouette against sparkling city lights and the ground underneath my feet begins a subtle transition from dirt to metal. Soft thumps exchanged for hard, reverberating clangs.

“Why the fuck are you here?”

Cassiopeia sits on a railing overlooking the drop down to the Missouri river some sixty feet below. Her left hand is squeezed tight around the malformed metalwork and blanched white with the pressure of the hold; her right brings a dirty-brown bottle up to cherry-smeared lips and tips back the sticky dregs.

The bottle sails clear from the bridge and down. It has already disappeared from view before it ever reaches the water.

Weakness permeates every part of her being. She stinks of it. Her free hand trembles, bloodshot eyes finally unable to stand the silence of my non-reply before turning to find mine. Her face is puffed, haggard. As if the skin has been wound in tight and sharp against the skull. A wretch.

“Why?”

For such a varied thing as language, capable of incredible prose and descriptive complexity, it can be frustratingly vague. So many response, potential inquiries, it is almost–

“Why are you here?” She interrupts.

She has made such progress in the last few months, and it gives me just a moment’s pause to think about what Cassiopeia might have gone on to be if her usefulness had not so recently concluded and come to its appointed end. A useful tool, no doubt, but one that was only ever capable of a singular task … Now complete and lying in its hospital bed, panting and groaning.

I have kept her waiting long enough. “I am here to complete our final lesson.”

Her face contorts, anger flushing the skin red and making the lips draw back in something like a snarl. “You made it quite clear that I’m superfluous to requirements.”

She is. “You are,” I reply, cocking my head to the side.

Teeth bare. “Then why the fuck are you here!”

It is interesting that for all the rage she appears capable of, it has never surfaced at a moment which might help her resist all the terrible things she has become embroiled in. The missteps and mistakes – and deliberate, overt actions – that have led her to consider throwing herself off this bridge in her hometown … But we will come to that shortly.

The mewling, soul-searching desperation in her voice is unpleasant, but she has always been so patient, so I will indulge her. “I said it is time to deliver your final lesson, Miss Mearns.”

She jerks upright at the tone of that, fingers squeezing the metal railing tight. Her lips work for a few moments, either practising for what is about to come or stuck in a failure of words following the impulse to speak them. Something all too typical shimmers underneath her eyes and she roughly drags the hilt of a palm across her cheek. I am not sure why she chooses to try to hide it now, given how painfully vulnerable she so obviously is. It is pathetic.

“What’s the point …” She sighs, voice cracking like the remains of her self-respect. “You got what you needed, what you did–”

“Enough.” It is my turn to intervene; this has already taken too long and there is so much to do elsewhere. “When you began this journey with me, to walk towards Rapture, I made you a promise. An exchange. This was never transactional or some purely-one-way affair. My aim was always one of transformation, and look what we have changed. It is time now for me to give to you what you deserve …”

Cassiopeia finally breaks eye contact, and her head dips down to look at the rolling river far below. Finally, sullenly sinking below the downtown cityscape the last washed-out halo of the sun disappears and the temperature drops several blessed degrees. “I don’t deserve anything …”

“You are weak of spirit, no doubt,” I muse. She flinches. “But you could not have been any other way and still played your part as her conscience, her moral and ethical centre. It is your fragility that made you something Amber sought to protect, to override all her natural instinct and defences and leave herself vulnerable …”

The tears are flowing freely now, falling so very far down to join the rest of the water.

“I was bait …”

Very good. Despite undergoing such an intense existential crisis, she remains capable of some critical analysis. This whole tiresome process might yet be sped up. “Yes; something to tug at what was left of her heart which be in no doubt despite her protestations, still absolutely exists. I have even seen it break once.”

The image of watching Amber step out from a nondescript dressing room in Atlantic City all those years ago and abandon Fexxfield to his fate is an intoxicating one. It is difficult not to drink so deeply of the memory that there is no reason to think about anything else. No, not yet. There is too much to do to relax so completely.

“Usurp her self-control, defeat her desire not to become messily entangled with “people” and “feelings”. A cancer, in a way. To hollow out her own conviction and strength of will at the moment she needed it most. Part the gates and allow me to walk through and run then her through.”

“Willing bait,” I add. “Because you came to be a part of this beautiful thing of your own free will. And so, it is only right you are rewarded with the knowledge of what now comes next.”

She shifts her weight imperceptibly. “I already know what comes next …” and in a single moment, the straining knuckles of her hand around the barrier relax. Blood flows back into the blanched skin, turning it a bright pink. Over the minutes I have worked my way closer while she drinks her fill of woe and sorrow for herself, and the plastic phalanges of my prosthetic grip tight the collar of her summer dress just as Cassiopeia tips forwards.

Hauling backwards, she cries out in shock, pain, sadness, grief – there are too many competing feelings to accurately tell which one – and collapses into my grasp. She thrashes for a few moments, coming dangerously close to offering something like a punch, but she is slight and her will broken and so she quickly slumps.

I press the sweat-slicked ceramic of my mask against her ear. “I told you once that there are oh so many things worse than death …”

She sobs quietly, I continue. “ … And you think you have experienced them all. That is why I knew you would act rashly, like this. No, Miss Mearns, not yet. The dread that makes you think there is no reason to wake up to face another day is still to age, still to ferment and mature into something far more delicious. It is not time for you to go because you have not learned your final lesson, not yet. But here, now, is your opportunity. Your moment to learn.”

She falls back into my hard embrace, one which cares nothing for her pain or misery. Her shoulders shake, chest heaving with every agony that sputters and chokes through the tears. For a few moments she simply despairs, interspersed with an occasional attempt at speech which descends into sniffed consonants and gurgled vowels.

Dutifully, I sweep the matted blonde out from her swollen eyes with my prosthetic. Cassiopeia struggles in the impossible ambiguity of it after all; desperate for any comfort but disgusted by the notion it might absurdly be me who provides it and so she walks an impossible line – jerking forward before sinking back. Trapped between what she wants and what she hates. Just like a formerly Resplendent Hurricane.

Another gunshot rings out, and she starts up. The plastic fingers of my hand curl around a shoulder and force her back down.

“I think you knew I would be here,” I offer, as much in thought as expression. “Even in such pain and suffering, you cannot commit without some external validation. It must be exhausting to be so … Torn. To lack clarity.”

She says nothing at first, almost petulant. But the temperature continues to fall and the river continues to surge past below and eventually, Cassiopeia has no choice but to respond.

“What’re you waiting for?”

I smile. “Your blessing, to give you what you have waited so long for. The final lesson: living with the terrible things you have done in the dark, because you cannot get out and find the light.”

Her tears fall anew, but this time there is too much metal and hopelessness for them to find the river again.
 
_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

The complex ballad of life can be summarised as a series of opportunities to embrace change. There are no constants – no meaningful ones – beyond beginning it, and ending it. The entirety of that span, between those two arbitrary points (mostly) outside of your control, is a gradual conversion from potential to reality as time moves on and the former is used up. Along the way, we all must apply the lessons taught by bitter and blessed experiences to recognise our full potential and achieve all that we can. Only then, can we be the very best version of ourselves.

Why are we here, if not to improve? To grow? And as anything which lives and scrapes together sufficient cognitive ability to recognise that fact, pain and its associated miseries are such a wonderful method for stimulating growth. Nothing easy, after all, was ever worth having.

To plateau is to die the little death. If you are not moving forwards, you are moving backwards. It is with some disbelief then that I find myself doing the unthinkable and repeating what has gone on before. Regression is a hard and closed fist to my existence, because it is forced on me by those who either should know better or do and think nothing better of it. Nothing new, only a retread of a story that was worn-out the first time it was opened and read. A book which has no new lessons to tell me, because I have already moved from cover to cover and found it wanting.

An insult. A tyre iron to the shoulder, to draw another intoxicating memory out. Such sweet
Oblivion.

To be granted the chance to learn these lessons, to sit underneath the shade of the hot sun for a while and listen, truly that is a wonderful gift for anyone to receive. Eagerly. And I have dispensed so much of my wisdom across this company and its assets: delivering choice education to those who have carried its subsequent scars onwards as permanent reminders. These wounds I gift as lessons. Each made choice and carefully inflicted, something I am only so pleased to provide safe in the knowledge those that limp and grimace and grip the edges of their sinks in the morning, racked with the pain of those lessons, have taken all my words and agonies to heart. It is in my own small way a contribution to the betterment of others.

And yet, Crystal, you are here again. With a new name.
Again. Not only have you failed to show the proper appreciation and respect for the effort I previously gave to disavow you of your flaws, you have embraced the very weakness I so generously showed how to purge. Whether through ignorance or spite, you have chosen to commit the most serious insult I can think to suffer:

Wasting an opportunity I have gifted you; turning away from the lessons I have taught and wrote in scars against your skin and on your mind. Did you experience insufficient pain, necessitating a second dose of reality? I am interested in whatever it is you feel you did not receive the first time you were so brutally put down.

To all those welcomed to my Rapture I gave such time and effort. None were dismissed, although some were treated with the appropriate lack of respect they deserved. A few were targeted with extreme prejudice, as Miss Hernandez can attest. I have not seen her in a while – presumably still walking the block she formerly dominated, now made resident in rent-controlled accommodation courtesy of the reigning Internet Champion.

Was I not generous in my attention? In my haste to move on to deliver my grand design, do you feel as if the pain you suffered was not everything you hoped for? Is this some sadomasochistic attempt to wound yourself for the pain you have caused others?

Is this about Seleana? I regret that there is not the time to spare to dissect that again.

There are such masterful things at work now which demand my attention and effort, and I regret there is precious little time for me to uplift the Bombshell Division at the pace I have done so previously. There are so many deserving women waiting for their opportunity to embrace change through the twin pleasures of misery and suffering, by my thorn-painted hand.

There is one in particular who now carries a heart that used to belong to someone else. Something I would be most interested in reclaiming on her broken behalf. If only because it would wound her more deeply than even the exquisite agonies I have already visited against her. But that is not the task to prosthetic (hand). No, instead I must deal with a Ghost of Zdunich Past. A step backwards instead of forwards.

So consider how deep that depth of insult will be to see you stand opposite on Sunday in Phoenix, Arizona. Lessons already dispensed, wisdom offered – and turned away by likes of you. It is more than disappointing. It is unacceptable. Who are you to deny me? A so-called Hall of Famer who has spent more time in pursuit of success than enjoying it? A handful of precious memories strung out on lights joined by year-long toil in nothing of importance at all. The other Zdunich in name and spirit.

Seleana could do so much better I think.

Over the past few months I have set about building a vast, silver and brass edifice which will change this company. My Celestial Machinery. Its intricate parts fashioned with painstaking precision, built on all those who have come before me and been made better – and enraptured – for it. Even you, before your insistence on a second attempt at the impossible. All it lacked was a heart to power it, to give it life so that my vision, my grand design could at last be enacted.

And that heart began to beat last weekend, when I took it from Amber Ryan’s chest and set it in its place alongside mine. After all, I told her she was the heart of the Rapture but I did not say the rest of her was required to facilitate that new beginning.  She will not need it anymore, anyway – for I have gifted her the greatest kindness of all; absolution. Freedom from suffering and the ambiguities of who she is versus who the world would like to see. A beautiful mercy. A hurricane, dissipated.

Now, Amber can return to the second man to make the mistake of crossing her path with any permanence. Her gift for bringing suffering to others is matched only by her capacity for self-delusion in the face of the obvious. Still, where Mister Bane is diminished, my Songbird is uplifted. It is all in service to the grand design.

Curious that accolades – Championships – do not stay long with the males she invites onto her web. An entomological mystery we do not have time to examine, since there is never to be another chapter in the Case of the Hurricane that Thought it Could … But Could Not.

Still, there is one aspect to her absolution which gives me a moment’s pause. Amber had a protege. Miss Blackthorn. She could yet be of use, depending on how deeply her scars truly run. Her story has such a gilt of tragedy that holds in tandem such appeal. A moment’s pause extends, and thoughts turn to whether I had focused on the wrong woman …

Tantalising but ultimately, another distraction. Something to be considered when I have dealt with the lesser Zdunich again. Such repetition has become boring. Blase.

Still, all of these things that are now coming to pass demand my fullest, most rapt attention … And yet I am distracted, forced to look away from perfection, my Rapture, to look down at you Crystal and ask – ironically, given the ambiguities – “Why?”

Why are you here again?

It cannot simply be because you were told, or assigned, or anything so procedural. SCW has already proven that being directed to face a particular opponent is no obstacle to avoiding them. Otherwise, I would have delivered my precious lessons to Mercedes Vargas and her partner Miss Steele, instead of Dollar Store-discount demons in faux-blood and pseudo-gore. Nobody except fools and little children called Chloe simply do what they are told within this organisation.

Why are you here again?

Are you on some newly-motivated mission to find the happiness you could not find with Seleana? Do you think you will find it in some trinket made from tarnished gold-plate and sweat-stained leather; something you have already tried and failed utterly to take from me? It is dangerous to covet something so intensely that you are willing to be dismantled. On the first occasion, I was willing to reassemble you into something groundbreaking and beautiful. This time, I will leave your parts to rust in that warm summer sun.

Why are you here again?

This world is run-through with sin, sprouting like the tufts of weeds from between cracked sidewalk slabs. The flawed stumble everywhere, their bleached existences competing for the prize of most meaningless and non-contributory. At every turn I am beset by those who should understand their role in the acceptance of the agonies they are assigned by tutors who are trained and educated; from my thorn-painted hand to the wounds on your body. And yet, they drag heavy feet against the stony ground with slack jaws and wide eyes, drawn to simple tokens of success like the Internet Championship. Lured by lights in the distance.

It is dangerous to follow lighthouses because of the lack of anything else in the dark. Just ask Miss Beaufort. There are so many roses clipped from my garden, brought up to my painted face and enjoyed. One must be careful with their thorns, though.

Crystal, you have made the final mistake in a long and inglorious career of errors by turning those wide eyes upon me a second time. You are the epitome of this Division’s bloated form – distended by averageness, engorged on fleeting moments of success as short as they are multitudinous: singular points at which your fingertips brushed against greatness before it continued on and you spiralled down.

Why are you here?

If my prose is too complex, too sophisticated, too flowing, let me offer you something crushed underfoot and deep into the shit. Under the pointed apex of the GCU Arena this Sunday, I will fucking end you.

No complex metaphors spun out on threads of allegory or metaphor. There is no divine purpose for which your suffering can act as tribute or contribution. The sole purpose of my venture at Climax Control will be to inflict such an agony on you that there will be no deluded third attempt at relevancy. You were allowed to leave our first dance together because I gifted you those moves from which to change, to grow – to become something greater than the sum of the half-dozen surnames you have carried so far. Instead, you wear your sins with the same pride you carry in your fleeting accomplishments. You have learned nothing.

You did not listen to me, Crystal and so now, you will feel. I can only talk for so long before action becomes a welcome respite. Even servomotors and actuators become tired if they are forced to repeat the same moment over and over again. Does it not shatter you? To repeat every mistake as it is the first time of making? Drain every sinew, hollow out your bones?

Why are you here?

I will put you flat on your back, staring up at the spinning overhead lights, blood pooling in a halo of failure drawn all around a head that is filled with such incredible imagination to believe you – the
other Zdunich – could ever deign to take my gateway, the Internet Championship, from my cold, dead hand. I have turned this accolade, previously a bauble of the former most Dominant Bitch on the Block, into a place of education. Of learning. Here, the brave and the eager and the foolish all jostle for a chance to be transformed. To be given new purpose. Enraptured.

You were once given such an opportunity. Look how you have squandered it, like your marriage and the latest iteration of a life that has been reset so many times that the latent memories of each previous failure begin to form some gestalt additional failure of its own. So many past lives lived in misery, they become some homogeneous error that follows you around for all time.

Sweep those blue locks that induce visual cortex migraines out from your glassy eyes and see what has been achieved in my grand design. I have taken the mightiest Champion of recent time, one who worked three hundred and fifty seven distinct miracles, who defeated all comers again and again and again and broke her. Dissipated her winds, quelled the storm and remade stormy skies sunny. You bask in the warmth of a world without Amber Ryan, who would just as surely dispose of you at the second as twelfth attempt, because I willed it. Because I wrote it. Because I delivered it.

Why are you here?

Is it something more simplistic? Is it less title glory or redemption you seek, but absolution in your complete and total destruction? Tell me Crystal, have you grown tired of the emptiness that comes from being a walking falsehood? An example of bravado, of ego looking for a justifiable reason to exist? Have you simply come to Phoenix this Sunday to die? I will be only too pleased to expedite your request. You stand at the midpoint of a peak you could not climb even before you first understood the difficulty of the ascent, when naivety as to the scale of an insurmountable challenge was still an ally, at least notionally. You have only become older, slower, more fearful and less sure in the intervening time and somehow, you believe this qualifies as reasonable grounds for a second attempt?

Is there a numbness that takes your heart in its nothingness and squeezes tight? A reflection in a six-dollar motel bathroom mirror which looks like you but does not feel like you. Does not feel at all. A paralysis of spirit that leaves the body to move, to respond; to fight and flight but on some autopilot that steers you from one disaster to another. Tell me, Crystal, is your skin cold to the touch? Do you fear failure as much as the success that has eluded you for such vast swathes of the disappointment otherwise marked as a career?

Do you miss the way it feels to be validated? To be something. Someone. You are so very far from home, Miss Zdunich, but there is no path back to Kansas that runs through the Rapture, for I am it made manifest; a swirling vortex of change that has turned this Division inside out and to pause my great work to focus on you is an affront. An offence. You are nothing and that is where you will be returned, so completely neutered and rendered harmless that you will be left to compete with Miss Benton for softest in head and weakest in spirit. A contest more suited to your skillset to emerge as runner-up.

I destroyed Amber Ryan, and that makes me mighty. You have destroyed nothing more significant than a marriage.

Why are you here?

There is one final permutation to explain away the unexplainable. A final solution to the question that has been maddening in its simplicity versus rational justification. Perhaps you are here, Crystal, not because you think you can win, or because you seek an expedited end, but because those with influence and power have realised too late what has come for them and their precious Division – and company.

They were only too pleased to turn their masked boogeywoman on those that frustrated or inconvenienced them. A weapon to be freely employed in reminding those with ideas not consistent in assigned stations of the consequence of crossing authority. You would be a strange choice, Crystal, given your clear inferiority but how many other loyal foot soldiers remain who would take that order at all? There are better candidates to take my lessons and attempt to teach me, but they either will not or cannot do such bidding. Miss Johnson, our current World Champion, is the former. My Dissipated Hurricane, the latter because she cannot stand without medical intervention.

After all, I am not sure your acting career is one to provide sufficient income for the life you have become accustomed to. There is little call for someone who can so effortlessly wield failure and underachievement – a limited skillset in this industry of sanctioned violence and unpleasantness.

There is one aspect by which you can take comfort in what is about to happen to you – again. You will be an exclusive audience of one to a truly memorable moment. Free from the concerns of false goddesses and their compassion-based poisons, it is time for me to deliver my vision to all and sundry. I have walked a long and shining road inlet with the precious metals of all those who have sacrificed themselves: roses, dominant bitches, darling dreamscapes, strange beasts … You. This has prepared the way but the true work is not yet done, and we have a little further to go. The summit of this Division beckons, one which was formerly occupied by a Hurricane but is now the residence of a Superhero. I think it is the perfect place for a Rapture.

You represent a pause I was not prepared to make. With so much to do and so much pain to prepare to inflict, this is a distraction I do not welcome. Still, some wonderful things can spawn from the spontaneous, the unforeseen. The unrehearsed.

On Sunday, Crystal, there will be no script despite the fact that you have already had a rehearsal for what is about to happen to you. No lessons. No place on offer in the Rapture because it is no longer something on the horizon, but a tangible and glorious change here, now. Whether you act as collateral damage which escaped its first scheduled appointment with destruction, or an exclusive audience of one, it does not matter. You are not fodder or fuel – you are simply in the way. Perhaps the question as we prepare to do this again is not so much why you are here, but who you are.

Have cheap motels and B-Movie supporting roles worn thin like the threadbare carpets you pad barefoot over? How did you know she was sick of you? Was it a sudden dissociation at the end of a pink bakelite phone, or the long death of a love suffocated by distance and tamped by apathy? These are the same questions I asked you before but this time, the answers mean nothing to me.

Perhaps, they mean nothing to you. Or at least, the real you.

It must be difficult to pretend to be someone else. Not in terms of profession – but to deny the truth of yourself, to yourself. To spend so long building a facade to present to a world which did not ask to know you and does not care; a silent fortress taken from one of your many silver-screen hits that reveals its flaws and compromises when the camera pans a little too closely. Thick black walls that sport curious patches of white, where hasty primer peels off to reveal soft polystyrene underneath.

I already know you more deeply than any of those who have lent you a new surname over the years. It is impossible to hurt someone as I have hurt you and not know them intimately. Indeed, this is the only aspect of you which truly surprises me, Crystal: that you have chosen to change nothing – to repeat the same mistakes and missteps and assume that providence, god or a wet ring apron will intervene to get it right for you this time.
Is it ignorance? Or the result of some deep-seated soul searching in the few moments before you step through thick felt curtains and pretend you are not walking to your doom.
again.

Perhaps, the question you should ask yourself is not why you are here, or who you are … But when.

When will you feel anything, ever again?

On that singular subject, given careful definition, I would be so pleased to help provide the answer: Sunday, in Phoenix.

Welcome to the Rapture.

 

13
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. XI – Something Beautiful

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Present – Calico Basin, Mojave Desert, USA, Summer 2022]

I taste salt on my lips and feel the Sun in a bright blue sky. The composite on my face warps under the lightest touch, a strange convergence between thermal-induced plasticity and because it is simply too hot to tolerate touching for any length of time with bare fingers. A ring of damp circles my face where the tightness of the ratchet pinned to the back of my head traps sweat, keeping it from cooling the flushed-red skin of my neck.

I trade inevitable pain for more time, and my burnt fingertips come away smeared in oily white as the paint on my mask breaks down under such intense heat. The parasol in my prosthetic twirls and whirls and the lace patterns make cotton-shaped blurs. Through the material made translucent by angular momentum, I can see something beautiful behind a windscreen smeared by splattered insect entrails and grit.

She is out of her element. Unsure. Such arid climes are no place for a Hurricane, after all. Annoyance trades places with confusion as they battle for supremacy over her expression, all to the tuneless, reverberating rumble of an idling engine. A high-pitched whine pierces the bassiness, the cooling fan spinning up to its highest speed as it labours to cool a motor itself struggling to provide the conditioned air that is stopping those red locks from plastering themselves against a scowling face.

Sweat pools in the folds of my knee and hip, underneath the crisp white material of a loose dress that billows all around. Where the hem falls into the sand, the action of the wind progressively buries it under shifting ochre tides of grit. If I stood here long enough, the desert itself would swallow me up.

Not today, because we will be taking such significant steps as to end up in a very different place from where we started.

Today is her rebirthday, and I have brought her something beautiful as a gift. The truth. But like any disruptive, determined tearaway that is not what she wants.

My skin burns in the sun, but I have a greater tolerance for pain than she has patience for my bullshit and eventually, the truck door swings open on groaning pistons.

She makes some idle and combative comment regarding wicked witches and the colour black. A curious thought comes over me. How do we know that Glinda was a good witch? Her actions are ruthless, premeditated. She must have known that Dorothy would arrive precisely when she did and with the vehicle of her arrival being that of a house, dropped directly on one of her own kind. A rival. A threat for power and glory in Oz …

I shrug. “Still, you came.”

“Despite my lack of feline qualities,” Amber replies, “I like to think I’ve got a few more lives to rattle off…”

She has less time than she knows. “Curiosity, then? Even at this late stage, in our penultimate chapter together, you are still not entirely sure what this is.”

I gesture with my parasol in a wide circle, before directing its point back at Amber. “What this is.”

“What this is, isn’t my pressing question. Why we are in the desert during the middle of summer is more concerning – I get that I’ve said before I have a death wish, but this isn’t the way I envisioned going out.”

“This is an end, of sorts,” I reply, cocking my head to the side. A dollop of liquified paint rolls from an edge of the plastic over my face and drops down to hiss in the dry sand. It leaves a streak of dirty primer behind and down my cheek. “You are here because this is the most appropriate setting for your rebirth.”

“Rebirth? Please tell me you aren’t about to start waxing lyrical and quoting Bible verses – I’m not sure I could emotionally handle having come out here to be accosted by the inaccurate writings of the ‘Good Book’. I swear if I hear the word ‘salvation’ I might actually just throw up.”

Swallowing the salt on my lips, I begin a slow circle around the redhead. “Start? Oh my Resplendent Hurricane, we are so very far from where we began. This is not the start – that came when you chose to walk out on the man you thought you loved and left him to my merciful attention, before he was replaced and rendered obsolete. This is not the start, but the end.”

The sun reaches its zenith and burns all the more intently. “Bible verses? No. There are no Gods, no Kings. Only men and the monsters they create. Or are. Like you.”

Amber shakes her head. “Not like me at all. We’ve established that – you don’t get to pigeonhole me cause it happens to self-service your precious Rapture. We are a partnership after all, not a martyrdom.”

She resists. Of course she does. I do not intend for these lessons to be so painful, but she is a difficult pupil. “Pigeonhole? Like all the others have already done so? A damsel in distress; a fuckup in need of fixing. I am not the one offering you salvation – they are. I am not the one trying to force their reality upon you and your life. I am the only truth you know.”

I step forwards, until we stand melting face-to-face. “The Rapture is all you have left, Amber, and before you leave this place, you will embrace it.”

She laughs. That ever-present mixture of self-assuredness and arrogance, tinged with the rusted patina of doubt.

“You know, you tend to say that alot. ‘All I have left’ but the more I come to think of it… The more I start to wonder if I’m actually not the one walking around with their eyes closed.”

This lesson needs to be learned more quickly. My prosthetic drives into her cheek with a whir of servomotors. Her eyes react more quickly than any other sense and she squeezes them shut, blinded at the glare caused by the sun reflecting against the white paint of my plastic forearm. Black thorns bleed into waving ribbons.

The redhead, caught flat-footed, sprawls out across the hot sand. She swears under her caught breath, but does not immediately launch up to respond. Empirical evidence that the change she is rallying against so intently has truly manifested. Data which informs everything I have said. Everything I have believed. Soon, she will believe it too.

“I’m gonna pretend like I did something to deserve that…”

She spits clear a pink, frothy mix of equal parts blood and saliva. It congeals and bakes on the desert floor. “Cause if I don’t… I’m worried that this is just going to devolve into something other than the civil conversation we were otherwise engaged in …”

“Which, basically, what I’m trying to say is… Are you fucking done?”

I stand over her and the parasol raised above my head blots out the worst excesses of the sun. Thick ropes of white paint continue to run, making black primer claw marks that rake my mask.

“I am bored of this,” I reply, evenly. Cooler than the blistering desert air can possibly manage in thermal equilibrium. “There was a little hope that you would reach this final stage in your rebirth independently, but I can see you require one final push. It is not a question of if I am done, but whether you are.”

Sinking down onto my knees, I spin the parasol in my hand. Strobes of sunlight punch a staccato rhythm through the fabric pattern. “Tell me, Amber. Did you ever answer the question you did not think you had come to ask me all those weeks ago? About what you did, and why you did it …”

“Did you think about him? About all these people who inexplicably step in to save you from yourself without invitation, without need? Oh, the list grows so very long now. Fexxfield, Knox and the man you profess to love today, at least. Your husband. Tell me, Amber … Did you lose the World Championship on his behalf?”

Her ragged voice cuts across the hot air, something approximating frustration and fury. At me, without doubt, but equally so herself.

“You don’t get to stand there with a God complex and try to tell me that you understand [i[everything[/i] as though you’re somehow infallible. You bleed, you die. You’re just as fucked as the rest of us – so lets cut the proverbial bullshit perhaps so that we both might not die of delusion.”

With a sharp twist, I separate my prosthetic at the stump of my forearm and toss it over. on top of her. “Infallible? Are you blind as well as willfully ignorant? Are you stupid?”

“I have bled more than you ever will,” I continue, tugging down the neckline of my dress to expose the knot of scar tissue running down and inside. It does not make me a God, only a prophet for a greater truth as revealed to me. The groundwork for that truth is that you are a fucking liar.”

“Even now, you wrestle with such pathetic feelings as guilt, remorse. For your lost heart, for his lost Championship. Could you have done more? Should you? Was this all your fault? Poisoning yourself with compassion.”

I climb up to standing. “You mewl like a doe, uncertain. Lost, while professing strength and power. You talk of gods, but it seems that you are truly divine given your ability to deliver three hundred and fifty seven consecutive miracles with such insipid, tender, flaccid weakness. I have only one question.”

Cocking my head to the side, scorching my remaining fingertips against the slick plastic, I look down at Amber Ryan as she was for the final time.

“When will you wake up from this distorted reality and emerge the vengeful angel you were always meant to be?”

She stands, but there is no setting of that bruising jaw cupped with a hand. Her shoulders remain relatively relaxed, free fingers unballed. If Amber carries aggression in her step it is buried too deep for me to easily see. What is more obvious, closer to the surface, is a dawning realisation of the reality she now finds herself within.

“Why is it you think this is all a dream to me?” She replied. “Like I haven’t been awake all this time? Is it such an absurd notion that I could walk through three hundred and fifty seven miracles, one after another and never acknowledge that they are more than any other passing day?

Maybe I am stupid, but it's not nearly for the reasons you think I might be…”

Even in coming to terms with this truth, she must always do so on her terms. There must always be an “out”; a caveat – a rule for her and no-one else which allows for cast-iron facts to be smelted down for reforging into a form more pleasing to her idiosyncrasies.

And then, it shines through like the brilliant sun. Something beautiful, at last.

“I can’t pretend to continue ignoring the signs, can I?” She says. ”Not really. Neon will always light up the dark – but be damned if the universe around us would see such determinations dissipate. Miracles are deemed as such for their rarity. Can you truly believe I have any left to spare?”

“Yes,” I reply simply. Because it is the most obvious element of the truth to be accepted. “I believe in you.”

“... Then maybe we’re both stupid. Or perhaps we’re just ahead of the curve. I’m not made of miracles, my reach towards the stars is only so far and belief isn’t a step stool that will spare me precious inches.

I can’t just blindly believe ‘cause you’re taking me by the hand and saying you won’t throw me off a cliff, even though we’ve danced at its precipice. I won’t ask for something tangible, cause I don’t believe faith works that way – however I can’t deny the need to try.”

And the moment is so close, it feels like a burgeoning miracle. “Falling from a cliff is not your fate. To climb again the mountaintop that you held supreme command of for three hundred and fifty seven days and hold it until the rock erodes to nothing and the seas boil to dust and still they will not take it from you. I will bleed all over again to make sure of it.”

My only hand runs down the side of her face, gently cupping the welt swelling up along her jawline. “My Resplendent Hurricane … I only ask for your effort. After all, God loves a tryer.”

Amber does not flinch under the touch, and the heat of the desert dissipates into a cold chill; making a draft between us which prickles sweat-slicked skin. She remains still until oh so subtly, she leans into my touch. Such a small gesture of trust; implied without a word and yet speaking volumes of what has finally come to transpire in the deserts of Nevada.

My eyes roll closed at the slight pressure against my hand and my lungs fill deeply with the grit in the air. An indescribable euphoria overtakes all my remaining senses as finally, blessedly, she takes the final step over the threshold.

Our grand design is completed and the celestial machinery of the Rapture spins at full effect for the first time. It is something beautiful to behold, as is she. A Living Weapon that shrugs off the last vestiges of compassion, unrestrained and unfettered by trifling things like morality. In my mind’s eye I am bathed in the sweet warmth of all the awful, terrible things we will do together in pursuit of absolute victory and, mercifully, salvation.

Here in the acrid heat and sweeping dunes, something that will change all the world has taken root without a single onlooker or neutral observer. What returns to Sin City is not what left it.

The warmth in my palm has nothing to do with the powerful sun blazing high in the sky and is, instead, derived entirely by the knowledge that a new and glorious age has begun, led by a new and terrible angel.

And she is mine.


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

In a roiling furnace full of feeling – a crucible filled to its warped rim by the sum rage and pain of all the wrongs it has collected over a lifetime – I have seen something beautiful. Bubbles of molten oxide swell in obscene globules, bursting at their apex in a shower of fury that scalds and strips flesh from the bone. Even the reinforced container groans and twists with the strain; despite being purpose-built for such a task, its hard life has all but leached the last dregs of resistance out and left brittle, carbonised slag behind.

Nothing lasts forever. Did they think containment would last likewise?

I have seen something beautiful, and she is resplendent.

It has been such a very long time waiting for her transformation to reach its concluding phase – precisely because it is not something that can be delivered externally, controlled and manipulated to pour all that rage and pain and wrongs into a predetermined mould to produce the shape of things to come. Such a calculated act would produce nothing of value, if it produced anything at all. She cannot be so easily directed.

No, this – all of this – has come from within. Enabled by my thorn-painted hand? Perhaps. Resourced appropriately to grow and twist in gnarled, spined tendrils up to occlude the Sun and her stars? Possibly. Adding fuel ensures the good and proper conflagration, but it cannot initiate such an event. Without that self-actualisation, that self-detonation, there is nothing to watch burn so brilliantly.

Have you watched her in the throes of it? When the second-guessing, hesitation and those associated superfluous moral and ethical meanderings are left behind in the sweat-slicked spin of combat? When she hurts and is hurt, and all that matters is the next evasion; the subsequent parry and blow to the gut. Trepidation is the preserve of those with time to think about why they are doing something and not simply how to do it. In those moments, she is a force incarnate, as befitting swirling vortex winds and their associated non de plum.

A Hurricane … But that is about to become a pseudonym; rendered anachronistic post-Rapture, as she emerges  new and remade into a Living Weapon. Not by my subtle machinations – who could convince Amber Ryan to do anything she did not at least think she wanted to do? Not her husband and former World Champion, Mister Bane, and not the man who took that title from him. My Songbird.

Certainly not me. That is the great truth that has sat so proudly on display in shining brass and burnished metalwork, free for any to gather under and marvel up at its intricate functions. The truth that I have spoken only cold-welded reality unto her.  I have shown her only what others have dressed in gaudy robes and bright colours to hide the brutalistic nature of it all.

Compassion is the poison of the soul.

Oh, how they have all tried in their own way to steer her course more to their liking. Rescue whatever strange version of Amber they see through their own warped mind’s eye, regardless of her own wants and desires. Look inside that raging maelstrom painted red, and you will find such a variety of pain and sorrow and fury that it will burn as quickly as it sates. Look inside the distorted internals of a wayward angel and be forever changed. Split the atom and bathe in its irradiating glow.

Peel the inspection port cover back on the face of the reactor, even as its heavy graphite blocks shudder and jump in their fuel housings, and go wide-eyed at the catastrophe coming apart underneath your melting shoe leather … But do not look away. Not yet. Just a little longer, and you will see a brilliant new star born.

A fraction of a moment before you are utterly destroyed, to the point even the memory of you is scoured from existence. This Sunday, we will all witness such a terrible birth to paint the skies with a radioactive pall, and poison the land in all directions and everything it contains.

A lonely Ferris Wheel, rusting in the undergrowth. Orange and embrittled. Broken. An Iron Maiden, if you will.

Disabuse yourself of the simplistic, childish notion that I am working some nondescript magic to coerce or control Miss Ryan. Nothing could be further from the truth. I have not sabotaged the reactor – all I have done is lead you all to its lead-lined containment building bursting with overpressure, groaning and creaking and begging for release at the moment of its complete failure.

So you can enjoy the pleasure of dancing in the steam and hydrogen explosions.

Still, there must be a vehicle to enable such annihilation and it has already changed course markedly once. For the first time my Resplendent Hurricane, so newly Raptured, comes to my side and we will work hand-in-plastic-hand. The question of who will be laid down at our feet as proudly sacrificial lambs to be baseball batted to death, is settled. Gone is the duo of Miss Steele and Miss Vargas – the latter content enough to sift datapoints and identify trends, without contributing to the body of work that inspires the former. Instead, something trying much too hard to be wicked this way comes.

Instead, we have Iron Maiden and Twisted Sister.

Elemental rhymes scored into grease-stained fast food boxes aside, The duo are labouring under a fundamental misunderstanding as to who is to be reckoned with at Climax Control. There are no such things as monsters; only monstrous people and despite their pantomime-esque trappings and B-Movie worthy hyperbole, they are pretending to look dangerous in a concrete complex full of twenty-to-life killers. Across from them will stand one of the most dominant competitors this company has ever seen or ever will see, and by her beautiful, irradiating side stands said company’s Internet Champion. Appointed by implicit defeat of the previous incumbent as the most dominant bitch on the block, courtesy of Miss Hernandez’s overactive mouth and underactive imagination.

You step into the penultimate chapter of a book that has already been written, and the ending allows for no twists in narration. It has been ordained, assembled from my grand design into something shining and palpable and tangible as it swings and whirls. You merely assume the form of the sacrifice necessary to allow a Living Weapon to reach critical mass: some defined threshold of totality beyond which all the concerns and critiques, wonders and wherewithals are flashed to steam and vapourised along with whatever token resistance you put up in that momentary, involuntary jerk of muscle memory and pain reflex.

And there will be such pain. The ultimate tutor, through which all the truly worthwhile lessons of life are transcribed. No ghoulish, Halloween-haunts or smeared makeup but only the select miseries that two persons trained in the subtle art of agony can inflict on two others. And we have been training for so very long and our craft is so very well honed.

There is no place for you in the Rapture, because it has already been and gone and delivered to us a new embodiment, a new agent and child of true chaos. That avatar will stand before you on Sunday, and educate you in a way no amount of bus shelter-scrawled, nonsensical ramblings can meet in depth of suffering or portent of witless doom.

Neither of you were even supposed to be here, and that is not commensurate with the level of relevancy to everything that is ordained and planned. Unknown variables to be dealt with promptly, lest they trigger a more sustained immunological response.

Aggressive treatment then, to exercise this cancer of chance encounters before it metastasizes into something altogether more threatful to the plan. In this singular way, you present something that gives me long enough pause to consider a response. In this small potential for disruption, there is the slightest flicker of relevancy which you should cling to adrift on this rolling and black sea, because it will grant you a few more wretched minutes of life before sinking into the brine.

There is no opportunity here to derail our significant works, because there is no inflexion point or alternative path from which to branch off to. What has been set in motion now cannot be stopped, impeded or otherwise changed. The question is not if, but when. However it has been described to convince you to intervene, this is not an opportunity. It is simply a confirmation. 

You have appeared fashionably late to a party ready to frolic and let-loose, but the occasion has come sombre and the gentle tinkle of cutlery-on-glass draws the attention of all the invitees to the grand design, its majestic reveal. The great beyond. Cease your discount-store tribute to some Necronimicon and listen as everything that has been so painfully laid out comes full circle in some reality-bending Mobius Strip, that skirts causality and stretches the stuff between worlds to breaking point.

I think you are in love with the idea of the occult, the forbidden. The dark. On Sunday, courtesy of the Rapture, I will stand with my Resplendent Hurricane and show you a reality that is far worse than even the most opiate-overdriven feverings of Victorian Horrorcore. You will not have to gather in covens or whisper secret words under an errant moon – we will show you all these terrible things lit up at kilowatt intensity by the bright stage lights of the Galen Center, overhead.

What use is a Book of the Dead or the kinds of people who embrace its macabre message? Those that are gone have nothing left to teach us because invariably, their lessons are flawed given early departure. Failure bound in vellum, scribed on parchment in animal blood. All very unsettling, but ultimately useless. Especially when there are things so much worse than death to contend with …

While this company’s attention has been craned up at its mountaintop, watching my Songbird clash with Bane; curious to see whether Rivers or Johnson will emerge as the most magnificent Bombshell of them all … They have failed to keep track of the path being hewn around and up to that summit. Not driving wind, torrential rain or the best efforts of loudmouths or silly little girls have slowed our progress and cragged rock has given way to smooth, sculpted stone. We are but a few steps from the peak and in their panic, they turn now to look at the defences available …

… And send you. Some poor facsimile of a Witch’s Coven, cackling and plotting and sending messages with the tonal complexity and menace of fanfiction pulled from the darkest recesses of Twilight subreddits. Are you supposed to represent genuine opposition to our progress? Or is there something more complex at work? Perhaps this is merely a test to determine with how much impunity we will pass straight through your otherwise meaningless intervention.

Do you feel the excitement? It squeezes the heart and makes the fingers tremble. It has been such a long time building, gestating inside a well of distortion and emotion-blown wind until finally ready to step into being as an angel reborn. She is something beautiful, something terrible and while I did not create it, I cannot help but feel a swell of pride as I watch this Living Weapon clamber over the crumbling lip of the mountainside, sink into the snow of the summit and know that none who call it home will make it out alive.

Weeks ago, I might have told you not to fear this. That the application of pain through the vehicle of misery, or suffering, would bring a cleansing liberation. A new outlook. A Rapture. But that is no longer the case, for we have transitioned beyond the need for new components to complete my grand design. Our grand design. Instead, you are obstacles to be smashed aside and destroyed.

You should fear this. Beyond portents of doom and talking gargoyles – something visceral. Stomach-churning. You are the first to fall in a new era of resplendence; that piercing scream that makes others snap their heads back in reflexive horror and clutch their fingers in tight to fists. Perhaps I have been unfair in writing you off as nothing but fodder. I think there is a role that you can play for me.

Be my siren. Long and keening, vibrating the bones inside sweat-slick meatbags as they blanch and baulk and think about how they will get out of this – Oh my God there must be a way – and announce our coming. A trumpet call, a wailing drone of doom that distils all that existential dread into the purest cocktail ready for delivery. Ready for injection. In this way, you can be granted some small semblance of comfort in your contribution. Fall for us quickly, and conserve your energy for the roiling bell of agony you will sound all across this company. They will hear it at the catering tables and in the management suite, and they will break the plastic pens in their fat fingers in reaction.

And none of it will matter. In their greed they have allowed me to move unchecked. In their banal interpretations of my motivations, reduced to some two-dimensional villain, they have assigned me as some faceless enforcer or spectre and used me accordingly. As a boogeywoman to strike fear into those silly little girls who cross their hypermasculine paths. It served my purpose – served our purpose.

Carefully, softly treading, I have eviscerated the rank-and-file of the Bombshells Division such that now all that remains is their lofty Champion and a handful of capable fighters circling to cut her down. Woefully insufficient to stop what is about to come for them.

Three Hundred and Fifty Seven Days. It is not enough. She will take it back and you will all die old and cold in your beds before the counter resets further. It is far too late to call for reinforcements, pack the field with new contenders to slow our approach. Even your so-called hand-picked fodder can see the ludicrousness of resisting. How long did it take Steele and Vargas to (im)politely reject your offer of being dismantled physically and mentally and returned to sender in pieces? You do your so-called talent a disservice by, if not underestimating their intelligence, then underestimating their will to survive.

They will not come to help you as the Bastille is stormed and you are lined up against the gold-gilt wall they paid with broken backs and spirits to clad. Those that chose the expediency of living to fight someone else another day will simply watch us destroy it all and perhaps, they will sift through the detritus and wreckage – and offal – and pick the bones for value. Or they will drift away, as the wandering spirit which imbues so many in this industry often drives them to do. A few might think of rebuilding, trying to get back what has been lost forever; an era they were never a real part of and yet feels inexorably part of them.

But now that ends. It is time for this company to enter a new era; a defining cultural and business epoch from which such changes will be wrought that they shall be visible from where the stars draw their stories and their shapes in-between each other.

It will be magnificent. Resplendent. Something beautiful.

I cannot welcome you to the Rapture … Because you are already inside it.


14
PART IV: FATE IS A CRUEL AND EFFICIENT TUTOR

Jim Whelan Boardwalk Hall
Atlantic City, NJ
26.08.2017
10:45 pm


Staggering.

Unsteadily, a baby deer on ice may have been able to hold themselves to a higher degree of coordination, as another bloody handprint was smeared across another painted concrete wall searching desperately for purchase.

Amber couldn’t find the air to speak, although her jaw surely tried as though mouthing her thoughts while trying desperately to squeeze a gasp of air past her intentions. A stolen moment as her knees met the floor recklessly once again, sprawling in a concerted attempt to get anywhere faster than her body might allow.

Screaming pain radiating from the centre of her bones did little to hinder, no background noise to the ferocious guilt that cried a malevolent wail through her nervous system. Forcing herself forward on autopilot, headed to the one place that she’d promised forever – only to walk away when she realised forever didn’t mean what she thought it had.

How wrong she’d quickly understood herself to be.

How desperately she’d wanted to change.

How much she’d acted as predictably as expected.

That hurt worse than the bruises and potentially broken bones, hurt worsre than the cut across her cheek that seeped steadily in crimson interweaving into the tangled mane she’d become so recognizable for.


From his slumped vantage point sat on a creaking folding chair, wrinkled hands tapping along the impeccable crease lines running down the front of his trousers, Earl blew his cheeks out with a chestful of air held too long inside a bony ribcage. He glanced over to see Amber stumble around the breezeblock corner, bleeding and mouthing something unintelligible.

Levering himself up with a wince, SCW’s Senior Official didn’t bother to do anything so absolute – and foolish – as try to impede the redhead’s path. Instead, he just shook his gnarled head from off to the side.

“You won’t find him, Miss Ryan,” He said simply. There was still blood on the old man’s fingers. Fexxfield’s blood.

“All of this …” He continued, “Got something to do with that strange woman? One with the hidden face? Saw her back here while you were still out there, once they wheeled Terryl back in.”

He sighed. “Don’t think even Ramona and Devlin as a duo roughed him up as badly as he was just now.”

“Speaking of roughed up …” Earl said with obvious concern painted all across his features. “Want me to fetch a trainer, or a doctor or maybe both?”

Wheeling around like a virulent crimson whirlwind, Amber was almost upon the Senior Official before he could react in any meaningful way. A wild eyed panic barely veiled by the vicious snarl that crossed her features, as the demand for any kind of explanation tried to cross her lips.

“Where is he…”

Through ragged breaths, the blood slowly soaking through the edge of her shirt – torn away towards the collar bone and stained a thickly smeared red.

“You have to tell me…”

Words didn’t come easily, disjointed as her racing thoughts. Hands gripped firmly at the older man's collar as her fiery mane fell across her face like a wall of static flames.

“Miss Ryan, please… I have to insist–”

Infuriated by the response being anything but an affirmation or direction, Amber’s hands dropped from his collar and pressed deeply into his chest as she used him to push off, handprints staining in viscose crimson.

A stagger, then another as knees desperate for reprieve and equilibrium startled way too far to the left to be right. Grasping hands clutched towards anything that might provide a momentary stability as she fought against her own body towards the only place that seemed to make sense.

“I have to…”

Syllables trailed as the thought dissipated in the fight to remain mostly vertical – and failing as the concrete floor met her faster than she imagined. Crawling for the last few feet, the name plastered on the door slipped like a cold hand between her ribs and wrapped a set of icy fingers around whatever was left in her chest with an aching squeeze.

‘Atlantic City Champion - Terryl Fexxfield’

… Not anymore.

... because of her.

Slickened hands shook as they pulled on the handle, trying to seize verticality before it was swept out from beneath her as the door opened with little resistance. Too little.

“I have to tell him…”

It wasn’t even directed anymore, a subconscious stream of thought as fractured and disjointed as the woman they were spilling from, wrought with guilt and failing determination to hold it at bay. Amber’s sprawling hands found blood on the carpet, still damp from the earlier scuffle – however, in spite of the heavy staining that spread further across her skin, that wasn’t what had caught her eye upon an unstable entry.

She tried to pull herself back to a state of normality, even if on her knees wasn’t where she’d intended. A stream of clear cut through the seeping red on her cheek, mirrored by one on the other side – shoulders slumped forward with heaving breaths as the dam started to visibly break. A fedora, worn to hell and stained at the rim in a thick crimson that had seemed to pool – taken up by a hand that shook so badly that she could barely hold a grip, yet she balanced it into her lap. Supremely unaware and entirely uncaring of the small audience that had followed her bloody trail.

Frustration gave way to something else as the deafening background buzzing of activity was pierced by the heart wrenching scream of a woman whose broken heart could no longer shatter into any smaller pieces, cradling the reminder of what she’d been so willing to sacrifice as though it were precisely what she had wanted from the start.

15
PART III: ABSENCE MAKES THE HEART GROW FEARFUL

Jim Whelan Boardwalk Hall
Atlantic City, NJ
26.08.2017
9:15 pm



“And their opponent, weighing in at 159 lbs …”

Grandpappy told my pappy back in my day, Son, A man had to answer for the wicked that he done …

“ … From Aurora, Illinois …”

Take all the rope in Texas, find a tall oak tree, round up all of them bad boys and hang ‘em high in the streets …

“ … He is the reigning Atlantic City Champion …”

For all the people to see …

“The Gumshoe, Terryl Fexxfield!”

The crowd, warmed up to whooping and shouting by the arrivals of Edwards and Meyhu and ignited into roaring, explosive excitement by Ryan, surged. Thousands had waited all evening to finally see four top talents and two star-crossed lovers. Modern media met the oddity of professional wrestling and merged truth stranger than fiction, giving absolute strangers some strange perceived insight into a very private affair.

Reducing it to some caricature that only served to heighten the anticipation. All’s fair in love and war, after all.

Spotlights swung in in their carefully choreographed electronic dances on three-axis gimbals – sweeping across the rampway and out into the wider arena to illuminate rippling multicoloured masses of clapping and gesticulating. 

The music played, lights danced. Eventually, a frown twisted the features of the Referee as he inched closer to the ropes, ducking between them towards one of the ringside officials. They exchanged confused shrugs with words drowned out by The Champion’s theme.

No Champion.

Gradually the unified excitement of the crowd began to break down, as time ticked on past anticipation and entered confusion. Those nearest the ramp craned their heads, willing the thick black curtains at the mouth of the entrance to billow open and admit one golden belt and an accompanying fedora. Further back, a smattering of impatient boos broke out, found a little poisoned purchase, and spread.

Holding a hand to press the speaker of his headset in close, one of the officials struggled to hear. Turning towards the Referee, he shrugged and tapped the watch on his wrist, spinning a forefinger towards the timekeeper.

The latter nodded, the music cut off abruptly and the spotlights died still pointing out over the arena. The metallic clang of a bell sounded three times.

No Champion.

In spite of the noise, in spite of the opportunity that was presented – Amber couldn't tear herself away from staring up the ramp. Inside she knew the real reason there was no champion, yet she still willed for something between them to fight… Even when she had failed to before.

Everything sounded distant, put through a filter and transversed underwater for a mile before it ever touched her ears.
Everything she worked for had come down to this – and for the first time, she couldn't help but wonder if all the sacrifices were really worth it.

Worth it to stand here mere feet away from everything she thought she wanted more than life itself.

Surrounded by a crowd baying for blood and gratuitous violence.

Alone.

The walkway came up too fast for sluggish hands and he fell forwards, the hilt of slick palms slipping along cool metal until his cheek slammed down hard and brought it all to a dizzying halt. For a few moments, the temperature differential calmed flushed and bruised flesh and something like relief glanced around the corner, saw what was still to come and made its polite excuses to leave.

Slowly – agonisingly slowly – Fexxfield rolled his head over to rest on an aching jaw and lifted it up. Everything felt inverted, turned back-to-front. The faces baying behind the barriers should have been deafening; rictus grins frozen in delirious excitement or snarling hate as they watched blood being spilled and bayed for more in the ring. He could hardly hear them rise above some sibilant, snaking hiss. Instead the sound of his own rattling chest took up all the real estate inside a thrice-concussed-plus mind; some trembling, whole-body effort that wracked the Gumshoe in pain with each oxygen-sapped attempt.

Splayed fingers slipped in widening spirals of smeared blood but, eventually, he managed to make it to his forearms and up onto his knees. Officials began to swarm up the ramp, turning their attention away from the Championship Match and towards him.

His Championship Match.

His Championship.

Terryl nodded dumbly, pink-tinged spit spilled over his slack lips.

He was the Champion.

His shaking hand ran roughshod over the nearby, red-streaked faceplate of the Atlantic City title where it’d slipped from his numb fingers and clattered down to the ground. A referee came close enough for Fexxfield to see his face, lined with age and concern, and recognise him.

“Terryl?” He asked, putting a hand on the younger man’s shoulders. “Jesus Christ …”

“Earl …” Fexxfield grunted, each syllable stretched out in some baritone drone as his airways struggled to complete the dual-task of breathing and speaking. “ … Could have used him … Just now …”

He coughed, and the pink turned frothy red.

Crawling forwards and reaching out, the Gumshoe took a rough handful of Earl’s shirt and hauled himself up to standing in time to topple forwards. Two quick-thinking officials rushed in and kept him just about upright.

“Title …” Fexxfield gasped, settling on a new technique of minimising the flex in broken ribs by dividing his breaths into shallow gulps between strained words.

Pulling on a latex glove Earl frowned, reached down and hauled the Atlantic City Championship up. Where the gold unfurled and flapped down on its leather backing, blood pooling inside intricate and bejewelled metalwork splashed free.

Roughly snatching it back into his shaking hands, Terryl gently eased past the officials and took one faltering, buckling step after another towards the ring.

The crowd roared as recognition of his late appearance hit some critical mass, but he couldn’t hear them. He couldn’t see them.

He could only see her.

Something saline and clear spilled down his cheek and where it streaked down, cresting bruises and skirting cuts, it drew a furrow that made a path through all the blood and shit.

He tried to blink it away …

… But he could only see her.

She tried to call out, stopping dead in her tracks before her body could comprehend that it had ground to a startlingly painful halt. However her voice was lost long before it hit her lips, mouth flexing into something painfully guilted, the cold metal in her hands that had held so much intention clattering down at her feet.

Maybe everything wasn't lost.

Maybe forever wasn't really so far away.


Throwing herself bodily towards the ropes, her hands clasped tightly on the top as she stepped onto the bottom one – leaning over as though desperately trying to close the distance, restrained by her own selfish pride.

She couldn't just leave, and yet everything in her heart screamed silently that she needed to. If she could just say something… Anything…

Something metallic and cold struck her between the shoulder blades, voice seemingly sputtering soundlessly from her throat, the jarring pain causing her to involuntarily crumple as the leering face of her ex-boyfriend lingered overhead, lining her up for the next incomparable strike.

Matt Meyhu never gave a fuck beyond the point that his girlfriend was just as successful as he was. That her name might bolster his. Never cared though… Not in the same way that…

Amber rolled beneath the bottom rope as the metal collided with a heavy, ringing thump on the canvas, inches from where her head and neck once occupied space. Sprawling, a tangle of limbs, she crawled on aching hands and knees…

Not towards the title this time though.

Towards Fexxfield.

Towards forever.

The world took a trip sideways and decided it liked that feeling of being askew, so it brought Terryl along for the ride. He toppled; only a fortuitous anchor made from the junction of armpit and crowd control barrier immediately to his right kept him in anything approximating upright. Feet slapped against the concrete ineffectually – a combination of slipping on his own claret and ten-plus concussions, all lining up patiently for their chance to make neurons fire backwards.

Dragged down by its own weight, the Atlantic City Championship toppled from his limp, free hand. Fingers trembled.

Fexxfield looked up at the spinning lights and watched them for a while as they turned on vast steel trusses, bolted in fast to the arching roof. With blood-flecked teeth bared in a grunt that changed mid-expression to something sibilant and hissed in pain, he levered himself free and down onto his knees.

And he crawled, even that incremental progress slowed by the persistent need to reach back and tug that heavy gold title along for the ride.

The officials just watched, helpless, accompanying the Champion lined up on either side in some sort of pseudo-cortege as they drew a solemn and sad – and futile – route to the ring. Stood in front of the apron, creased shirt rolled up to bony elbows and tie pulled askew and down, Boardwalk’s Duty Physician waited. He didn’t need to check any vitals or assess reflexive responses to stimuli to complete this diagnosis.

Things got quieter. The much-muted thrum of the crowd dropped away to nothing, and even the scraping rasp of his own lungs creaking open under their broken ribs hushed. Fexxfield looked up, but he couldn’t really see anything. Just refracted light and blurry shapes.

And then he saw her.

Maybe his brain found something still firmly pointed in the right direction and used it to reorientate everything else, granting a little clarity for a little while. Maybe his eyes just knew how important she was and took it upon themselves to direct neural traffic. Whatever the reason pupils contracted, lenses converged, neurons fired right-way-through and she resolved into beautiful clarity.
Sitting back on his haunches, head bowed as it swam, the lights overhead that had absolutely remained fixed and immovable picked out the Atlantic City Championship in white and gold and streaked red.

Rattled but otherwise in relatively one piece, Amber dragged her way towards Fexxfield, her own facade’s snarl dissolving into something more genuine. More real. Curtains falling on the masks they'd thrown up, the Boardwalk faithful bearing witness to something far more exhilarating than any fist fight over a gold belt might fulfil.

Again, she tried to force out a sound that might let him know how she felt… That she was still capable of feeling. That she felt strongly towards him. Still nothing, just muted efforts lost in the deafening cacophony; that left her as blind as it did deafened.

At her back though, footsteps somehow slipped through the guard, the wall of sound parted just long enough for the familiar booted cadence of Matt Meyhu and the slight drag of his left foot, accompanied by the distinctive sound of metal dragging lazily across concrete.

She imagined the smirk, that knowing stupid grin that tore through her insides. However, her gaze remained on Terryl and his efforts… Her efforts…

She wouldn't let it happen again.

Kicking out behind desperately, she managed to loosen the chair in Meyhu's grasp as he stalked the pair – trying to use their moment to cement his place. Jealousy of something being more important than seething as he tightened his grip, slowly focusing down towards Amber.

Another kick and a few choice words that didn't feel like her own, another furiously desperate attempt to make right a wrong that she could never forgive herself for.

He didn’t see him. Not really – Terryl could hardly see her as whatever semblance of cooperation between the addled parts of a bruised brainpan tore up their temporary accord and all went about their separate business. He slumped onto his thigh, pawing at the clotting streaks of red drawing skewed stripes down a bruised jaw. Stepping neatly around Amber and Meyhu as if entirely disconnected from an obviously life-or-very-nearly-death struggle, the Duty Physician stooped down to his knees, frowned and waved a hand in the direction of the rampway.

Somewhere up at the crest of the stage, a silver gurney clanked and bounced on thick rubber wheels; a bright, rubberised mattress sat on top and wrapped in cotton-white sheets.

In a second the world might have ended, and in the same one it broke open into opportunity abound. As Amber staggered to her feet unsteadily, she managed to duck a wild swing of a chair towards her head, the type designed for minimal efficiency but absolutely maximum kinetic impact. Burying her boot into Meyhu's gut his grip loosened, and the chair clattered to the floor and he dropped to a knee. Amber chanced a brief glance back towards Fexxfield, before gritting her teeth a little harder. That vicious snarl returning to pride of place, if only long enough to see the smug expression left embedded in the concrete.

Taking up the chair, Amber took a step back and lined up her own baseball swing – making sure to land the chair over and through the top of Meyhu’s head before he had the opportunity to right. As the chair split open like a crimson stained flower, Meyhu fell backwards and Amber took her chance to create distance.

A stumble towards the entrance ramp left her on her knees, partially facing the commotion on the ramp and in her periphery… And empty ring. An opportunity that had seemingly kick started everything.

All she had to do was go…

… But that would only serve to prove the stranger in the mask right all along.

… However, she'd never forgive herself for not going.

… Just like she wouldn't if she didn't stay.


Hesitating, the rousing of metal on concrete as the chair was released from her bastard ex's head, triggered her back to her feet. Back to the apron as she heaved breaths uncertainly, as though even breathing seemed like a mistake.

His lips worked reflexively – but not because of something vested in the bones or the blood that pooled and spilled over to run down his chin. They anticipated words, they expected to convince.

They were ready to beg.

But the cortex declined, because she had already turned away. Consciousness was clear enough, online, comprehending. He could have said something … But what would have been more effective at the second time of pleading?

Times came along as the blue marble turned, which wrote themselves into the soul and got carried all the way until you were carried in a box to find some lonely patch of ground to look up into the sky from, and wonder. Times that transcended silly little things like life or death, times carried for all time; things which could never be unmade even if everything you were was stripped out and replaced all shining and brand new. Reborn. 

Fexxfield felt something cut just such a time into the pulsing mass of muscle quivering deep inside his chest, without ever reaching through or inside. His head sank down, and just like that – after everything, after all that – it couldn’t take anymore.

And it broke.

Sinking down into the blood and sweat, Earl reached out and laid gnarled fingers on Terryl’s shoulder as he leaned in. “It’s over, son …”

Boardwalk’s Senior-most Referee squeezed gently. “That’s it …” And he gently took hold of the Atlantic City Championship with his free hand. “Time to let it go.”

Fexxfield tasted salt, delivered via the tracts being turned angry red down his cheeks, and it mixed with the iron and the shit. Slowly, he pushed the title belt forward and snapped his fingers away.

Then, he let his body sink down onto the cold metal.

Stepping clear as the gurney rattled and banged its way alongside, Earl wrapped the thick leather straps underneath heavy gold plate and stepped back towards the ring. Blood spilled free from intricately embossed shapes and inset stones and stained the blue latex of his gloves.

No Champion.

After everything.


Each step felt like an eternity longer than the last, the seconds driven into achingly long minutes. Amber's hands shook as she ascended, the idea that this would make everything better. Make everything worthwhile kept driving her upwards.

Besides, he had promised 'no matter what' although neither had ever anticipated any of this. Forcing herself not to look, Amber dragged herself up towards the briefcase – a substitute for a title unable to be retrieved in time from a broken champion.

[/]Terryl…[/i]

Focus.

Amber shook her head defiantly as another step landed beneath her, fingernails digging into grooves atop the ladder as she dragged herself up and free. Everything she had done… It has been for this. For this moment. For a forever that she was promised, but didn't fucking deserve.

A shaky hand extended, fingers clasping towards a carabiner that stood between her and forever. Only the carabiner seemed to her steadily further away, regardless of how she reached, feet slipping and gravity seizing her in its cold embrace. Thrown violently sideways, a foot caught the top rope before she could course correct, and she found herself tumbling into a messy heap on the concrete floor.

Blinded by red and a sharp ringing – up and down lost meaning, directionality a myth devised by those with an equilibrium. She couldn't even breathe, air slipping out faster than it could be replaced, her lungs aching.

It wasn't supposed to be this way…

Forever wasn't supposed to be this far away.


She couldn't even bring herself to move, the neurons that told her to flail had gone on strike. Internally her synapses screamed for response, but everything seemed to fall into a crippling numbness. Time lingered for too long before the music started… Unfamiliar at first, then horrifically familiar… Painfully so.

It wasn't hers.

Everything she'd fought for…

Sacrificed for…

Dragging the first true breath she could muster, her voice finally seeped from between her lips as a clear trail broke through the crimson smeared across her cheek…

"I'm sorry …"

16
PART II: THE END

Jim Whelan Boardwalk Hall
Atlantic City, NJ
26.08.2017
8:30 pm



If he held his breath, Terryl could just about hear the crowd. Not with his ears – they were deep in the thick concrete bowels of the venue after all – but with his bones. Like some sort of ossified transducer. There was a deep-seated thrum, something that reverberated and passed by proxy through water pipes, structural beams, electrical cables and internal fittings. A palpable vibration made from excitement and the aggregation of nervous energy like only a few thousand people squeezed together for some common purpose could build. Their anticipation was building to fever pitch as the evening wore on.

It was almost time for the main event. Fexxfield, Meyhu, Edwards … And Ryan. Four heavy hitters and a whole bunch of ladders, all fighting for one thing …

Peeking out from the folds of his scuffed gym bag, the Atlantic City Championship caught the shine of fluorescent striplights overhead. Smoothing the end of the roll of tape over his circled wrist Terryl reached down, pulled the title free and set it down on the wooden bench that ran along three sides of the dressing room.

Swallowing the last dregs of water from an upturned bottle, he squashed the plastic between strapped fingers and tossed it down onto the matt-grey concrete. Through a small square window set high into the breezeblock wall, the late summer sun hung high in a moody New Jersey sky – fat orange bands, smeared by ribbons of dark cloud that cut blade-shaped gouges in its bright disc.

The fingers of Fexxfield’s right hand tapped against the intricate, embossed lettering of the Championship's main face, drawing circles around bolts which held his nameplate in place. Embarrassingly, he couldn’t immediately place how long it’d actually been fixed there for. He knew it was now the longest continuous time of all the names that had held such pride of place, but as for the specifics?

Terryl wasn’t really a man for numbers, or the quantitative. A lot of men and women had tried to bring that particular record-setting run to an end, but so far none of them had managed. Some he regarded in a purely professional sense as they went about the simple business of trying to hurt him, others he’d held a powerful dislike for. Still Did.

One he loved with everything he had in his heart and in his hands. The same one he was about to visit significant physical harm on, and her in kind on him.

He laughed at the absurdity of it. She could do it, he knew that beyond doubt. Amber was one of the most dangerous people he’d ever had the mis-and-fortune to meet and exchange physical displeasures with. There was every chance she would walk out of the Dead Man’s Hand event with the gold.

Fexxfield hefted the title up. This gold.

Still, Terryl had beaten Amber before. Terryl had beaten every single contender ever since he’d dethroned that Hydra; Devlin and Ramona …

Just the name of the former, that piece of trash, made his teeth set on edge. For the longest time, the Gumshoe had considered this – all of this – just a means to an end. A way to earn green in exchange for spilling red. Usually but not always his own. Even after winning the Atlantic City Championship from Boardwalk’s self-appointed King and Queen, Fexxfield hadn’t taken it personally. No ego, no pride, no hurt. Not really.

But beating Devlin again in the final of the inaugural Manifest Destiny Tournament, to win the whole thing? That’d been mighty special. Intoxicating. Something stronger than the most powerful firewater or gut rot. Dangerous stuff. A dark heart that invited you over the threshold with sweet whispers, until it could sink its fangs inch-deep into your pulsing neck.

Terryl set the title belt back on the bench. Better to be careful with this thing. Don’t believe your own hype too readily. Don’t surrender to its poisonous, Siren-like call. It was just waiting for the chance to consume your whole world. There were antidotes, of course. Balms that could soothe the soul, fortify it against the lure of this sweet gold success. He was particularly fond of one in particular, painted red.

Still, a lot of folk wrote him off. Less these months later, maybe, but most preferred their Champions a little rougher around the edges. Bit more maverick. Sharp. Stormier.

He might lose tonight. Might not. That mattered much less than what he stood to gain afterward. It felt like a whole new beginning was shaping up, one shining brighter than any polished metal could hope to match. Something the Iron Underbelly could never tarnish no matter how long it had to try to corrupt and corrode. Together, they could–

A knock at the door broke him out of his reverie.

“It’s open,” He said, and the very subject of his thoughts stepped through in the very shape of Amber Ryan.

Fexxfield offered her a small smile as he leaned back against the breezeblock. “Can’t win it until the bell rings. Even I know that.”

The Gumshoe tested the flex of his taped wrists, pushing against the strapping pulled in tight around the thumb on his left hand – the one that always gave him trouble. A particularly violent man going by the name of “Big T” had dislocated it years earlier, back in Strike Towers Wrestling, and it had never healed right.

Still did the job, mind you. Did everything asked of it. Just not quite the way it should. A crass but apt metaphor for Fexxfield as a whole. A dislocated thumb trying to do the best it could. He smirked to himself again, looking back up at the redhead.

“Almost time,” Terryl nodded, gesturing at himself with a binded palm. “Try not to mess up the face too badly. Haven’t finished making all the payments yet and can’t get the credit for a trade-in.”

"No promises." Amber murmured as she rolled her taped wrists, reinforced in places with the peek of black kinesio tape from the edges of her T-shirt sleeve.

She didn't want to admit it aloud – but she felt sick. Down to the very depths of her being. Not from the pressure though, nor the spotlight that would soon consume them all. Not even from having to face the ex-boyfriend who'd ghosted her in favour of returning to his own miserable ex-gold digger.

No, it was the fact she knew she had to choose.

Fexx would never present the option, he'd never put her on the spot like that but soon… Soon she'd have to choose.

… And just the thought filled her with an overwhelming dread ‘cause she wasn't sure whether she'd be able to choose 'right'.

"I hate this." Trying to work out the final cricks in her neck, Amber avoided making eye contact with the champion… And his prize. Focusing on the carpeted floor,wondering if the dark patches were less ominous than she assumed. "Anticipation mostly."

Reaching across and over the Atlantic City Championship, Terryl picked up the fedora sat on top of a pair of well-worn loafers. The leather was cracked, robbed of its suppleness and shine by too many long miles walked through a rotten city … And the hat? The hat wasn’t in much better shape. It might have been black once, but exposure to industrial affluent masquerading as rain, thick clouds of traffic smog and too many bar room floors courtesy of its method of transport being knocked off his feet had made the material patchy-grey.

He ran the rim around in his hands and with the striplight directly overhead, saw the shadow of taped fingertips through threadbare material.

“... Mostly,” He echoed, but there was obviously something more loaded into the word. “Got plenty of hate reserved for what we’re about to do to each other, to be plain. Maybe most of that, in fact. All for this thing …”

Fexxfield hefted the title onto his lap and looked down, catching sight of a gold-tinged reflection staring back up. The Gumshoe tipped his jaw left and right, following the mirror image with his eyes as it did the same.

“Suppose it’s worth a fair bit,” He said. “ … The jewels, the metal, the thing itself. Maybe enough to hurt someone for …”

Looking up at Amber, Terryl pursed his lips. “Folk would hurt each other a whole lot more on account of what it stands for, though. Visit some terrible violence to take its legacy as their own. Becomes their whole world, consumes every synapse, every fibre of being. Worst tunnel vision you ever knew.”

He kept his gaze on the redhead. “Reckon you know that though, don’t you?”

Fexxfield smirked to himself, squeezing the leather backing in his hands. “Funny how it all works out. You kill yourself to get it, kill anyone who tries to stop you, then you die trying to stop them taking it back.”

“Not me though,” He continued with a shake of the head. “Not dying for this. Hurt? Sure. Bleed? Surely, but got too much to live for afterwards, no matter what happens. Maybe someone else will go the distance, take this weight off me …”

Running a fingertip around the groove of the main plate, Terryl let his head roll back against the breezeblock. “Give ‘em hell for it, though. Give you hell for it. Stand on my own two feet to get knocked right off them. That’s the way it’s got to be. Only thing I can think of worse than dying for this and missing out on what comes after is to never get the chance to make someone work for the privilege. Nothing worth having ever came easy.”

He stood, heavy Championship unfurling to swing from one hand as he crossed the distance between them. His bandaged hand squeezed Amber’s bicep gently, for just a second. “We’ll do it face-to-face; knock-down and hellfire. You wouldn’t want it any other way, I know it.”

"I wouldn't accept it otherwise." Faint remnants of a smile crossed her lips. Eyes following the man as he moved… Or the belt that hung loosely from his hand. Even she wasn't sure as she found herself wanting for more than she'd ever known…

Want…

No, need.

Need that ran deeper than pride, need that courses through her veins threatening to tear her asunder if she came agonisingly close to having it… Just one. Need that wanted to burst from her chest in the same way it might cave if she couldn't be enough…

Startlingly, Amber shook out the cobwebs as the realization hit home that she wasn't sure if she was talking about the Atlantic City title… Or the man holding it.

Don't obsess. Don't ruin it for yourself now…

Fexxfield’s lips parted as he pulled his hand away, frown creasing his features, but a loud rapping against the door broke the link between impulse and action and they lost the words meant for Amber. “It’s open …” He called out, distracted.

Another series of booming thuds. Heavy. The door itself rattled inside of its frame, joined by the creak of flexing metal hinges.

His frown deepening for an altogether different reason, Terryl crossed over and twisted the handle down, pulling the door open even as a third round of rapping made it jerk and flex. “Now’s not really the best time–”

The edge thrust forward and out from its frame, faster than the Gumshoe could react with anything more than a reflexive, defensive blink. A sharp, hard corner crashed into his temple and Fexxfield staggered, head snapping to the side at the mercy of action and reaction. Clasping the hilt of his free palm to the split beginning to run red above his eye, he looked up in time to see a white-painted fist, picked out in black thorns, fill the entirety of his vision and world.

It hit harder than anything Terryl had ever felt before, shaking the meat inside his skull and he struggled to feel anything beyond pain lancing through every synapse as they fired without rhyme, reason or instruction. Stumbling forward, Fexxfield tried to blink away the fog that made the face staring down at him from above seem opaque and smooth. It looked flushed in crimson and black, robbed of the subtle detail of flesh with a garish grin – looked like a mask …

The Woman – her lithe figure and long limbs giving his subconscious enough clues even as his rational mind hung on to consciousness by metaphysical fingertips – strode forward and took a hold of Fexxfield by the straps of his vest, delivering the point of her knee into his gut as he tried to regain balance. When autonomic reflexes made the Gumshoe try to raise up, she hit him again with that painted fist and he fell backwards and down. The back of Terryl’s skull crashed against the pitted floor and the Atlantic City Championship spun away, landing nearby with the clatter of metal-on-concrete.

Dropping to one knee over his prone form, the Stranger took a rough handful of fabric and pulled Fexxfield’s head and shoulders up; drawing that same shining hand back for another blow.

A shadow loomed over the pair, and the Woman simply turned her crimson plastic face – fashioned in the shape of a wide and embossed smile – up and towards a certain redhead. Bright blue eyes watched, and waited. Fist still drawn back.

In her grasp Terryl mumbled something incoherent, glassy eyes turning towards Amber as she took urgent steps forward . A trickle of red spilled over his lip to mix with the spittle and blood flowing down from the gash in his temple.

"Well, I don't think we've--"

Planting a hand on the Woman's shoulder, Amber shifted her weight and dug her heels into the floor as best as she could manage; a familiar fury of a hurricane beating down on a fishing village. Lithe frame deftly pivoting slightly, Amber wrenched back her hand in hopes of pulling the Woman away from Fexxfield and deterring the next shot.

Admittedly she hadn't considered much after that – focusing more on the pooling crimson that fell in the growing distance the stranger had created between them.
No, close the distance. Two against one.

"--been formally introduced."

Anticipating a reflective strike or something akin to retaining balance, Amber immediately lowered her centre of gravity. Perhaps in hopes of finding an opening of space to fulfil, to sneak into before any more blood was needlessly shed…

It was too soon.

No, it wasn't going to happen like this.

The Stranger didn’t resist Amber’s lunge which took hold of the fabric of her cobalt-coloured blouse and pulled it – and her – forwards. Instead, she leaned into the direction of travel. Pushed off the concrete floor with it. Helped it. The added momentum launched the other woman in an irresistible thrust which saw her drive a shoulder into the redhead’s own.

Amber’s ability to angle away and avoid compromised by planted feet anticipating something else, her speed of reaction almost made up the difference. She twisted left, taking some of the energy out of the impact as shoulder met shoulder. The masked interloper rolled with the momentum, springing up on bent legs opposite, a single forearm supporting her weight with splayed fingertips against the spalled concrete.

“You must be the Painted Hurricane,” She said, head cocked to the side. “That is what he calls you …”

Her bright blue eyes flicker over towards Fexxfield as he rolled onto his side, spitting clear thick ropes of pink. “I am so very glad to meet you.”

When her gaze shifts back to Amber, she slowly climbs up to her feet. “I am Masque. Now we are formally introduced.”

Staggering, finding composure again in the midst of a storm's fury, Amber brushed herself off slightly. Slowly starting to circle as though measuring up for something, anything that might rid them both of… Whatever malevolent influence had come into their existence at thoroughly the wrong time.

"Any other night, I might call it a pleasure. However I tend to believe you have thoroughly overstayed your welcome…" Polite, albeit distant smile folding into a snarl as Amber shifted her stance irritably. Searching for a space between Masque and Fexxfield that she might… Just do anything.

She moved on a strange, hopping gait; extending the flat of her foot out to point, toes angled towards the concrete, smoothly leaping from side-to-side as she circled the other woman.

“Oh, I think I have arrived at exactly the right time,” And then she laughed. Lilting, sing-song. As she moved, Masque turned her head back to look at the Gumshoe who had managed to roll onto his front and up onto forearms smeared with dust and blood.

Her gaze shifted back to Amber. “You must be very excited …” She said, continuing to circle until suddenly, coming to an abrupt halt. At her feet, the Atlantic City Championship sat upturned, leather backing embossed with the bulges of heavy rivets and the scratches of desperate fingertips.

She bent over and picked the title up in her prosthetic, the overhead striplights giving enough glare for the faintest golden hue to reflect against the plastic’s glossy white paint and painted black thornwork. Masque stared at the intricate detailing of the main plate, before slowly tilting the Championship until both her and it stared at the other woman.

“Are you excited?”

Amber couldn't help but eye the belt. Everything she'd worked for, come so close to having… Holding… Claiming as her own. However it didn't linger long, back to the Gumshoe still trying to find his composure as the rattle of something inside his head likely left him still chasing marbles spilled across the floor.

"Only for you to leave." Cooly, Amber scowled. Back to the title… The glow of gold under fluorescence had a way. Back to the Gumshoe, her heart sent aflutter in a way that might worry any reasonable cardiologist.

"Which, by my calculations, should have been… Two minutes ago."

Somewhere behind, Terryl found enough of something to climb onto one shaking knee. Still bracing himself with a hand pressed down on the floor, he smeared clotting red out of his swelling eye and around his face, spitting the rest clear.

Bright blue eyes narrowed slightly, chin upturned. “Oh, that is simply not true my Painted Hurricane. Gold makes people greedy … And you are not doing a particularly good job of hiding the lust in your eyes.”

Turning around, title belt still held out towards Amber in her prosthetic, Masque looked down at the Gumshoe. “Can you see it written on her face, with a scalpel? Permanently scored?”

Fexxfield grumbled something more, still incomprehensible.

“Look up!” Masque screamed, shrill and bursting with fury. He flinched and he did, blinking and struggling and looking out towards the redhead.

Masque stooped down, knees bent, she twisted the Championship in her plastic hand. “Look at how she covets this. That is understandable, you know you are a target, of course. No revelation here …”

She ran a flesh-and-blood forefinger through the latter on Fexxfield’s face, smearing it around his cheek. “ … But oh, there is more. It is not a matter of wanting something, or even taking it. After all, you two are about to discover who is stronger. Faster. Tougher. Better. Face-to-face. The way it should be …”

And even though her face was all but hidden, the smile was practically audible. “Or are you?”

Masque looked back at the other woman. “Are you … Amber?” 

"It's not like that at all… It's not about you. Not about what you think you know." Amber couldn’t disguise the cracking in her voice, the indecision creeping into something that she'd so firmly come to believe was iron-clad and indestructible. She loved this man with everything she had… But what if this was her only chance at the title. What if there wouldn't be a 'next time'.

Terryl had promised her an after… No matter what. An end to a beginning they weren't supposed to have found together. Amber wondered silently if they could hear her pulse racing as her heart rose into her throat.

"I love him… And nothing you can say will change that." Maybe if she spoke with enough confidence, even she might have believed she was capable. With the shards she could muster though, she felt strongly… She wasn't sure what love felt like, but if it resembled breathing razorblades and drowning in your own heartbeat then maybe this was truly it.

… But what if there wasn't another chance.

She'd never been closer.


"He knows that I want the belt… It's not a secret, as much as you might portray it as such. However… I plan to win it, not inherit it in a will…" With a hiss, Amber reflexively clenched her fist and gritted her teeth, still furtively searching for purchase, for a definable chink in the armour…

Finding only the desperate pleading eyes of someone who knew better.
Suddenly, Masque rolled back to sit on the floor, next to the Gumshoe. She laid the Championship across her lap, tracing the detailing with a plastic finger as she pondered.

“Do you believe that?” She asked Fexxfield. He swayed, still on one knee, still blinking away stars made from excited mercury ions colliding in the glass tubes overhead. Eventually, he just nodded.

The masked woman nodded too. “I believe it … But, of course, we have to test our theory. We must prove it true. Even love had quantifiable parameters. Has …”

The last word was painfully emphasised. “ … Limits.”

A silence, punctuated by heavy breathing and grinding teeth, settled over the three for a while. Busy studying the title resting on her thighs, Masque apparently had nothing she was willing to say and beside her, Terryl had nothing he was able to.

“There …” She said without looking up from the belt. Her prosthetic hand rose up, pointing in Amber’s direction. With a quick jerk of her head, she glances into the blinking eyes of the man next to her. “Do you see it?”

He grumbles something. It sounds like Fuck … Off …

Reaching over, Masque takes a firm hold of Fexxfield’s chin and squeezes – forcing him to look in the redhead’s direction until she decides otherwise. “I said do you see it?”

“She is thinking about chance, likelihood, statistics …” Masque continued. “Very premeditated, but would you really expect anything else from someone so …”

She breathed deeply, blue eyes rolling shut for a moment, “... Dangerous. Powerful. Perfect.”

Drumming her free hand on the title belt, Masque keeps Fexxfield still with her prosthetic and a handful of sweat-slick, blood-tussled hair. “Your world is thinking about whether she will ever have a better chance, your love is considering … What if this significantly enhances her chances? What if …”

“What if …”

Releasing the Gumshoe, Masque claps her hands together. “What if this helps me become everything I have ever wanted to be.”

She nods. “I believe you love her. I even believe she loves you, but it is not monogamous. She loves something else. You are in a love triangle, Mister Fexxfield … The only one in the whole world who does not know it. And that has led you to something wicked. I do not think you will come out the other side …”

Clapping again, Masque cocked her head. “Still, that will not be for me to decide.”

And then she glances at Terryl and back at Amber. “Are the numbers working to your advantage?”

"It's not like that at all…" Amber flinched at her own words, laced with a failing belief that even she couldn't deny.

No secret. It's just… she never thought it might come to this.

It wasn't supposed to.

God, it was never supposed to be this way…

Happily ever after wasn't ever meant to end like this.

"It's nothing like that. Business is business – we both knew what was going to happen…" Locked on Fexxfield, as though he had enough wherewithal left to recieve the tone, the pleas in her voice screamed for something she knew she might never get.

… What if.

"We will get through this." Determination poisoned by guilt, Amber narrowed her glare to Masque. Everything inside screaming for her to step in… To do something aside from standing by and hearing a very painful truth rear through the paper walls they'd started to build together.

"We'll get through this… You and me." Words said what actions denied as her foot shuffled back, even before she consciously realized she had done it. Distance never seemed so far as her heart ached with every fearful thump.

"... I promise."

Climbing back to her feet, title in plastic hand, Masque considers Amber’s words. “Oh, my Beautiful Hurricane, this is not the test. Not the challenge you will both need to overcome. You are a chapter too early. Let me turn the page for you …”

And then she stepped forwards, heavy golden weight in her hands and intent to use it in her bright blue eyes.

Somewhere in the most base centres of his brain, hardwired from neuron to muscle fibre, something animalistic triggered and Fexxfield climbed up to his feet. Adrenaline burned up the blood that hadn’t made it out from cuts and wounds and he launched forwards. Clamping a hand on the tall woman’s shoulder from behind, he spun her in concert with a fist which crashed into her composite face.

She took a steadying step back, unable to resist inertia … And looked out from a cracked porcelain facsimile.

If he’d been more coherent, Terryl might have registered the pain of a broken hand. Pain was only useful in terms of quantification when it served as a warning, and it was all too obvious even to him that they were beyond the point where a warning did any good to anyone.

“Now!” She chirped, clearly excited, glancing back at Amber. “Now it is time for the next chapter. Now, Mister Fexxfield, it is time to see just how comparable your equivalent love is. You think of her as your first star at night. After all, without her light, you would just be lost in space …”

“I wonder,” She pondered. “Whether that star has any use for you? Such a celestial wonder. Burning. Beautiful – unassailable. After all, what use does anything so wonderful have for something so mundane? The rapture awaits. She will get to heaven with or without you.”

Tossing the Atlantic City Championship down to clatter against the concrete between them, Masque looks up. “I was truthful when I told you I had arrived at exactly the right time. I have come to give you such a wonderful opportunity. All you have to do is leave.”

She gestured towards the door. “Walk out, my Beautiful Hurricane. Walk away. Leave your Gumshoe to me and I will take such care of him.”

Pushing her foot forward to tap the edge of the belt, Masque cocked her head to the side. “It is time to ignore your heart; what has it ever achieved other than self-inflicted misery and failure? Disregard it. Deactivate it. It is time for your head to decide. Embrace the cold, white-water, brutalistic logic flowing through its channels and valleys. Let me finish my great work, and you will be all the more likely to finally have what you truly feel passion for. Something that will beat with all that desired virility and essence …”

“Something you can carry on your shoulder instead of in your chest, something that does just as much work in making you feel alive as that lump of meat thumping against the shadow-side of your ribcage.”

Nodding, she fixed her gaze on the redhead. “It is time to choose.”

Stooped over, knees bent, Fexxfield looked up at Amber. Given a little time and respite, the fog that robbed him of any useful sense lifted and coherent eyes watched. “Wasting … That time …” He managed between grimaces. “She wouldn’t … Have it …”

He straightened up, pushing against his thighs. “ … Any other way.”

Another shuffled foot, automatic as it was devastating. Her whole system in a state of shock and virulent rage – words piercing through the armour she'd maintained like it never existed to begin with.

"It's not a choice at all. Not from where I'm standing. Nothing changes regardless what I choose. Only the manner to which it occurs. Just like nothing that happens tonight changes the way I feel…" Choking slightly on the words, her voice trailed off.

It wasn't a decision as advertised, there was no 'right' or 'wrong' because fate had already made it's play. Decided to intervene – only now they were left with the merciful shreds of what could remain.

Another hesitant step back, heart violently resisting the motion but the head overrode as the glint of gold danced along her fraying synapses.

He promised no matter what.

Might never get another chance.

Together.

Champion
.

“Oh …” Masque piqued, stooping down to collect the Championship, angling it in the buzzing light so its face reflected Amber’s in its own. “I think she has already chosen …”

She sat squatting, angling gold as if she could set the redhead on fire with the right refraction angle. Perhaps she already had – something under the skin, at least. The taller woman nodded, her voice dropping to a whisper.

“You have already decided … Embrace the decision. Take another step backwards. Does it feel strange? …”

Bright blue eyes dipped in obvious accompaniment to an invisible smile below. “ … How it gets easier with every inch you move towards that door? Do not stop now.”

And then she spun, spatial awareness such that she somehow – intrinsically – knew Fexxfield had stepped into reach with the intent to deliver a decisive blow. Into a kill zone. His, however, not hers. With the edge of the Atlantic City Championship presented as the curved edge of a blade, she swept the title like a knife across his face and split him temple to forehead.

The Gumshoe frowned, hardly moving in anticipation of another hard plastic fist that never came. Then he blinked. Again. Again and again. Within moments he struggled to keep his eyes open and then his shaking hands came up, desperately trying to clear a way through the red curtain flowing free from the choice wound drawn just under his hairline.

Blood splashed liberally against the concrete floor, soaking the ruts pink.

Circling a blinded Fexxfield, Masque kicked out at the back of his left knee and he folded forward, collapsing down. Casually retrieving a towel from the bench as she stepped forward, she wrapped it around his weeping forehead to stem the floor for a while, using it as a restraint to pull his head back hard.

“Look at her …” Masque whispered, porcelain face pressed up against Terryl’s ear. “Open your fucking eyes.”

He did. And he saw her.

“Watch her choose to leave you behind to me,” She said, and when her eyes moved to the Championship dropped on the floor in front, so did his. Glistening red trails filled the embossments and indentations making up the intricate detail of the title plates and where they met, their combined volume spilled over to run down in trickles.

Tightening the towel in her grip, Fexxfield grimaced, neck compressing against the rest of his spine. “Look at those eyes – they have already decided what she loves. Not who.”

Inaction was a far greater evil than anything that she might do, despite the clench of her fists that had sent everything up to the wrist numb. Nerves screamed to intervene, just in the same way they told her to run. A tug of war between head and heart that no one was destined to win.

"You're lying!" Came the hoarse cry, something she hadn't even felt well in her chest until it trickled from her eye. Yet it didn't stop another jarring step back. "You're wrong. It's not like that at all!"

She wanted to swap places, to offer her own existence as forfeit; however everyone in the room knew that's not what was at stake. Masque had already claimed her prize, splattered across the floor and dangling from her hand.

Hearts pouring out in excess, souls bleeding for reasons yet to be defined.

It wasn't supposed to be this way…

No matter what
.

Only now, she wasn't quite as sure if she meant the man or the belt.

Masque pulled away. “The head wins,” She offered Terryl finally, before releasing the towel and shoving him forward. He tried to break his fall with groping hands but slick with blood and sweat, they slipped. Falling face to the cold ground, Fexxfield sprawled on the concrete.

“Now, Mister Fexxfield …” She continued. “Do not be rude. Say goodbye.”

Standing over, she picked up the heel of her shoe and pressed it down into the flesh of his deltoid. His head rocked up, teeth bared, but then he forgot about the point of plastic pressing through bruised muscle. His eyes found purchase through the clotting blood and the half-dozen concussions all concurrently delivered waited a spell patiently, giving him a moment of clarity. He looked at Amber.

And he knew.

She was going to leave him.

Lips flexed, in some strange inversion where action wanted to lead impulse. They expected the brain to conjure up something. Anything. Say something. But there was nothing for them to elucidate.

He saw, he comprehended. The impulse could have been there. It could have been carried out. But in that singular, agonising moment – totally distinct from the brutal physical reality –  that clarity delivered the most terrible truth of all.

Sinking to her knees beside his upturned head, Masque dropped onto her chest so she could rest parallel to the Gumshoe. That garish, varnished grin looked at him, then her and stayed there.

“You know …” She mused. “I think he really did love you. Like a storybook …”

She laughed. “Happily ever after.”

Shuddered breaths of realisation racked through the redhead as her foot found the threshold of the door. Waves of cold meeting the violent warmth that radiated from the smouldering embers in her chest.

She loved this man… She loves him with everything she could muster… But it would never be more than the override switch thrown by her head; by a ferocious pride and self loathing that everything she had worked for had to mean something. That she'd give everything to be able to justify her existence…

"I told you I couldn't promise... That I couldn't just put what I am aside.
After everything... In spite of everything."

She couldn't maintain eye contact through the lava flow of tears, the inescapable fissures cracking through her facade – exposing the way that what few fragments of a heart she had left to salvage were crumbling on sight. Words tasted like ash as they tumbled into the void, in hopes of finding something tangible left in their wake…

Love was never supposed to hurt this way.

"I still need you…"

He searched her face – every inch of that beautiful, vitriolic, impassioned, unassailable, inescapable face – for that miracle. Into the pores, through the windows of the soul as if he could see the thought process and their accompanying neurons firing behind. He just needed a miracle. Just one.

Blood gummed everything, making it feel like he was underwater. Maybe he was.

This must be what drowning felt like.

The moment should only have been a moment. Why was it stretching out like this, agonising like it spun minutes into years? His head sank down, fatigue overcoming disbelief and he laid his cheek against the red-slick concrete.

His eyes drooped. He waited for his miracle.

But it wasn’t going to come. Instead, his miracle was going to walk out that door.

God loves a tryer …

No. He doesn’t.

“Close the door, Miss Ryan,” Masque called out. “I do not want to disturb the other competitors.”

Tearing herself away, gripping the edge of the doorway as though willing herself against nature, Amber cast a teary eyed glance back before her deafening footsteps consumed the remainder of the heart she had left in an unforgivable dark. A final act of defiance, a minimal comfort in the face of something she couldn't internally justify.

An act she'd never be able to forgive herself for, for something she might never get the opportunity to attain again.

17
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. VIII – The Darling Dreamscape

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Terrebonne Parish, Louisiana, USA, Summer 2003]

DeLune felt like he might drown if he took too deep a breath, accidentally condensing that thick blanket of humid air hanging over the town into a torrent of water poured straight down the throat. It slid over everything; prickling the skin and leaving a fine sheen where differential temperatures brought it out of suspension. The metal handle of the door leading into Bayou Blue’s local branch of First State Bank was wet to the touch, making him grimace as he gripped it tight and hauled it open. Corroded hinges creaked, and he could feel roughness where too many sweaty hands had worn away the protective topcoat.

The carpet was threadbare and brown, stained patches caught in weak light from overhead fluorescent tubes – their white plastic collars turned a sickly yellow with exposure to ultraviolet. Posters printed in colour and turned sepia by age unenthusiastically offered mortgage and savings products nobody was interested in.

But the old woman sat behind the teller’s desk smiled bright and wide and for just a second, the whole bank seemed brand new and vibrant again.

“Good Mornin’ Sir, Ma’am, Young Lady,” She said as she looked over the trio. “Welcome right here to First State Bank! My name is Merryl, what gives me the pleasure of meeting y’all here today?”

Setting his briefcase down onto the countertop, DeLune snapped open the clasps, pulled free a dog-eared envelope and pushed the lid shut. He stared at the brown paper for a few moments, before sliding it across the desk.

“It’s a little sensitive …” He said, voice lowered. “I’d appreciate discretion.”

The smile on Merryl’s face wavered for a moment but only in its intensity, not sincerity. She carefully reached over and pulled free the contents, scanning over the red-ink marked FINAL DEMAND and NOTICE OF TERMINATION OF DEED.

Her face softened, and she nodded. “Oh, ah completely understand Mister DeLune, but ah must ask … Do you have any ability to pay what’s due?”

Beside him, Esmarelda pressed her lips together, her eyes looking away from the older woman to the details of the varnished wooden trim framing each window. The height of interior design style thirty years ago. Sunlight spilled through from vertical blinds stirred by the air conditioning’s wheezing effort, picking out white stripes of dust.

“I can write a cheque …” DeLune offered, reaching back into his briefcase.

The smile changed. This one was sad. “Ah’m so terribly sorry Sir, but after previous … Issues surrounding clearing of funds, the bank is unable to take any further payments by cheque.”

His fingers pressed down into the scuffed leather of the briefcase, and the skin around his nails flushed white. Merryl looked back down at the creased letter in her wrinkled hands, then over her shoulder.

“Ah wish there was something ah could offer …” She drawled, chewing on a cherry-red painted lip. Her gaze shifted over to Abigayle. “Perhaps ah could speak to the manager … Ask him to consider giving y’all more time?”

DeLune sighed, blowing his cheeks out. He nodded. “I’d certainly appreciate anything you can do.”

The Teller put the overhead lights to shame again with a multi-megawatt smile, pushed her creaking chair back and disappeared into the wider office behind.

“What good is more time going to do us? Makes starvation a possibility over just dying from exposure.”

Marcus drummed his fingers on the top of his case, deliberately keeping his focus forward. “More time for work. I can–”

“More time to patch up the addicts and whores making up your little commune?!” Esmarelda snapped, face twisting into something getting intimately familiar with a snarl before decorum, slipping out from some recess of her mind, intervened and forced her to drop her head and voice and avoid the additional attention. “ … You can’t even do that without making a loss. Only you could decide to start a charity when we’ve got nothing left and give even that away.”

He sighed again. “I wish you wouldn’t use that word. Most of them don’t have a choice. It’s the right thing to do …”

Esmarelda laughed, but without a shred of joy or good humour in her scratched voice. “You’ll drill a hole in her head,” She began with a gesture down to the younger woman, “But you’ll draw the line at billing for putting those wasters back together and back onto the streets of this tin-hut town to wind up back under your care the next morning?”

“It’s fulfilling work. Don’t you feel like you’re helping to–”

“If you don’t do something,” She cut him off again with a voice nine-tenths sibilant hiss; a high-pressure gas piercing the shuddering walls of its storage tank and threatening to blow. “I’m going to end up turning tricks along with the rest of your new pet project and maybe your old one too.”

That made DeLune break his deliberate stare and look back at Abigayle. The young woman hadn’t moved from her vantage point studying one of the faded posters offering credit facilities nobody had used in more than two decades. She had a forefinger pressed against the paper, disturbing the dust and sending it spinning in swirls that dipped in and out of the fluorescent light.

There was nothing he could do. Even out here, with sweltering swamp to their backs, nestled between single-storey houses stood up high on thick piles and pillars, there was no escape from bureaucracy. No reputable medical establishment employed physicians with “registration problems”, and even the disreputable ones still checked the electronic records which followed everyone relentlessly, unforgivably. Eternally. They weren’t stupid and while gaps were tolerated – after all, reputable folk don’t go looking for work in festering townships like Bayou Blue – evidence, however alleged, of malpractice and incompetence was not.

It didn’t matter that those entries were lies. Well, the incompetence certainly was. Malpractice was down to individual interpretation. One he staunchly denied. It wasn’t so crass as simply drilling a hole in the girl’s head. It was rational, planned, careful psychosurgery–

None of those circumstances mattered. All that did was imminent repossession of their tin shack; his inability to provide for his pseudo-family. The risk he might not be able to continue his work. There had to be another way …

Lost in his musing, DeLune didn’t see Merryl as she made her way back from the office spaces, lowered her hunched frame back down into the chair and scooted forward. Equally so, the Doctor wasn’t tracking Abigayle as she completed a wide and lazy circuit of the reception area, casually flicking the latch on the metal-framed doors of the main entrance closed as she passed until she stood by DeLune’s side, next to the countertop.

“Ah’ve spoken to the manager, Mister DeLune …” She leaned forwards, beginning to rise up from her seat. “Sir? Are you alright?”

Her eyes flicked over to the younger woman and the Teller smiled warmly, checking a name on the form below. “You must be–”

He stirred from his reverie about the same time Abigayle reached over the counter, took a rough handful of Merryl’s silver-grey hair and drove her forehead down hard on the edge of the raised desk. The old woman gasped and dropped back down, elbows banging against the armrests of the chair that squeaked in protest at sudden loading. Autonomic reflexes brought her head halfway up, before consciousness drained away and she slumped forwards, murmuring.

Abigayle smeared something hot and slick out from underneath her nose as she smoothly vaulted over the counter, landing softly on worn carpet. Esmarelda pushed forwards urgently, but DeLune’s forearm cut across and held her back. He just shook his head even as she looked at him, wide-eyed.

The young woman fished a chain out from the folds of Merryl’s blouse, hooking it over her slumped head and holding a small silver key up to shine in the striplight.
“Hey!” A voice called from somewhere behind. “Just what do you think you’re doing!”

Twisting the lock open and pulling the drawer free, Abigayle emptied the neatly packaged bundles of hundred-dollar bills all over the countertop and squeezed the empty metal box in the palm of one hand. “Collect them and follow me.”

And then she turned, drawer still in hand, and launched forwards.

The owner of the voice dropped down to his knees, swaying as his fractured jaw clicked and cracked, unable to make words or do anything beyond wheeze in pain. The commotion drew in another face to peek out from an office off to the side and Abigayle delivered the dented drawer into his shoulder, forcing him to stumble backwards and crash against a filing cabinet. The crumpled metal box in her hand fell apart into bent panels and tumbled to the floor, unable to keep up with her tally.

Desperately knocking aside trays, pens and photocopied pamphlets offering savings advice, DeLune filled his briefcase with the bundles, forced the bent latches closed and scrambled over the countertop. Reaching back he roughly hauled Esmarelda – who was still still stuck watching the spiralling scene play out – forward by the hand; unable to process. Unable to grasp the enormity of what had just happened and what it meant for all of them.

Another crack, the unmistakable soft thump of a body hitting the floor and Esmarelda looked up to see Abigayle force open a fire exit with the flat of her shoe. The young woman stepped over a prone body still shifting in relative unconsciousness, before once again wiping at the trickle of blood splashing down the front of her shirt.

Bright blue eyes found Esmarelda from underneath a platinum-blonde frame and bore straight into her. Through her. “We must leave.”

Nodding dumbly, she stumbled over the outstretched legs of the man nursing a broken jaw as DeLune pulled her on. Oppressive, choking humidity assaulted her as soon as she cleared the air-conditioned threshold …

… Except it wasn’t the water content in the air that made her feel like she was drowning with every breath. It was the calm, cool and collected face that stared at her with bright blue eyes. Through her with cold, calculating eyes. She looked up at Marcus but could tell he was a million miles away, thinking about what comes next, not what had just come to pass. He couldn’t grasp the truth that was making her skin prickle quite independently of the stifling humidity.

They had both made a terrible mistake getting involved with this girl. Should have left her to rot back at North Palladium.
   

_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

The Darling of SCW, My Darling … You have endured such a torrid time, delivered and inflicted across all the mediums this modern world can bring to bear; to supplement the more traditional agonies honed through centuries of so-called civilised society. They caw at catering tables still being tipped upright and set into place, pecking at processed foods while guffawing and whooping, denigrating you as the lighting trusses are erected and thick rubber bundles of electrical cabling are pulled through their stainless steel conduits.

Speaker stacks twice your height are wheeled into position to crackle and boom with the screech and thump of feedback, but they cannot drown out the sound of their judgement. Another arena on another night wakes up in its new role as host to people hurting people for money, accolades, accoutrements or all three combined, but they do not look to that future. They are looking at your past.

2.17 Seconds.

0-4 in 2022.

Some laugh in your face, others at your back as you pass. Game hens scratching their hooked toes across backstage concrete. In the gouges they make you would happily nestle down, pulling at the crumbling edges in the hopes they will cave in; bury you under a sense of scale in keeping with how small you feel.

The miracle of technology supplements such a traditional vehicle for humiliation with newfound digital despair. Your so-called online experts have generously and virtually weighed in on your performances and found them wanting, despite the fact that not a single one could hope to be given the opportunity to fail, let alone do so. These truckstop service assessments of your ability, comparable in their subtlety and richness with the fitness of those struggling to fit behind a Big Rig wheel, are no more worthy of consideration versus the clucking and scratching of jealous peers at catering.

But, My Darling, how it scores and wears on you. A blunt, flattened wedge that planes millimetres – slivers – of the soul with each weighty pass, grinding down the psyche and fashioning it into an ugly, final form devoid of the potential of all the shapes it could have taken. They split and savage you with words, and then you turn your unvarnished, unprotected face to their cutting disc and present it for fresh wounding.

When they get tired of hurting you so deeply, flicking the sweat-stained switch OFF to let the psychosomatic wheel spin down on inertia, you look at the fresh cuts and abrasions and then you look for sympathy. Compassion.

Instead of cutting them even more deeply in return, down and through the bone, you ask for sad songs. You ask for pity.

And when they give it, because some in their ignorance and need to do something know not what they really do, you drink in that heady cocktail of equal parts self-flagellation and imposter syndrome until your blood is turned to molasses. Made sludge and poison as it squelches and tumbles through your veins. In that stupor of sweet melancholy, you look inside and cry instead of looking out and distilling that cocktail into something devastating. Hydrazine to slough the skin from their pointing, mocking fingers; noxious Nitrogen Tetroxide that melts the lungs providing air to pour scorn on you, making them stick fast to the inside of their rib cages. 

You could make such pretty vengeance. Instead, you mewl and pull your knees up to your chest and weep, wasting precious neural peptides on the opinions of Dave Meltzer. Oh, My Darling – I will break this cycle on your behalf and build you anew. But firstly, it is necessary to break you.

Cut you.

Firstly, it is necessary to unequivocally understand that there will be no sympathy from me. No compassion, no pity. I will not acknowledge your weakness. or compliment you for carrying the weary weight of a neurosis you could instead have used to crush untold enemies with. I will simply correct it. Show you how to bludgeon them swiftly. That is what you want, is it not?

Strength. Vigour. Power. Assuredness, confidence. Presence. I will give you all these things after rebuilding and with them, My Darling Chloe, you will stop that cutting disc as it squeals millimetres from your face and when they go wide-eyed as you start to force it back, twisting the plastic between sweat-slick fingers, drink greedily and deep of those precious few moments of the purest of all feelings – revenge.

Oh, they will beg you to stop. Then they will screech to compete with the edge of the wheel as it meets metal and sparks. But, of course, there is only flesh, bone and blood and they will deserve to lose all three in copious amounts for what they have done to you.

But I cannot make right in the end using what was so very wrong to begin with. You – such as you exist now – are woefully insufficient. It is pointless to smelt pig iron and waste so much resource extracting the impurities of sulphur and excess carbon. Instead, leave it too cool on misshapen slag heaps, forgotten scrap, and start again. Return to the base components and consider each independently. Separate My Darling into the physical and moral. Real and imagined; mass and meta. Are you ready? Let us begin on the inside …

You have endured such a torrid time that it is only natural you would retreat inwards, to walk the silver-metal streets of your very own imagination; a Darling Dreamscape to call your own and shape with absolute control and clarity of purpose. Raise your colourful megaphone on-high and proclaim loudly like angelic trumpets heralding some primordial, omniscient truth. Invite all your wonderful friends to watch you succeed; watch you win. Play the high-stakes game and negotiate your way to stunning victory.

 
تصحبك السلامة or, ሰላም ለናንተ ይሁን in the Amharic tongue of your Ethiopian Uber driver. Peace be upon you.

I would so very much like to visit you there and walk those glittering streets, swinging in lazy loop-de-loops around gold-gilt lamp posts that suffuse the starry sky with their yellow glow. There are so many people I could meet, subtle-cut facets of those known before, rotated in that soft light to present something shimmering and new.

My Resplendent Hurricane lives in your Darling Dreamscape, Ms. Amber – restored to her violent, enthusiastic best and cured of the cancer of obsession that first made her heart dark and, then, excised it completely from her chest to rest on her shoulder. On display and necrotic, instead of the terrible tumour that should have taken its place taken out. I would very much like to meet this Redhead-That-Never-Was: what a remarkable road not taken.

Would you like to walk the waking world with her, a supplemental conscience to a living weapon, instead of dreaming? Once rebuilt and remade, I would be so pleased for you to join us. We could do such wonderful things together. I think it is time to start on just that very beautiful transition, take our first step in-sync on such a long and winding yellow-brick road.

I would so very much like to visit your metaphysical. Perhaps I can. All you have to do is accept my thorn-painted hand, and I will make your Darling Dreamscape a reality.

Welcome to the Rapture. Let me share it with you.


__________________________________________________________________________________

[ERROR – Las Vegas, The Darling Dreamscape, ERROR 1903]

I watch rain streak the white marble frontage in blotchy ribbons, splashed across towering columns and wide buttresses topped with tittering gargoyles; all buoyed by a gentle breeze. It cannot rain here – not like this at the height of an arid summer, not now, but the Dreamscape my Darling has crafted for herself is so malleable, so agile that it shifts and warps at every conscious and base whim. It was made for her, after all, but now it has welcomed me too. 

The Sun stretches out from behind fat banks of cloud, smearing the storm with dirty orange and ruddy yellow. It shines directly overhead, burning through the puffy daggers trying to pierce its brilliant disc. The rain, which has continued to fall, begins to crystallise. Flurries of snow twist and spin in the beaming sunlight and start to line the steps leading up ahead. That is also impossible, but the Dreamscape is confused. It did not expect someone else.

Perhaps it is not so welcoming at all.

They spill down the steps towards me and one slips on the bizarre snowfall, tumbling past to present no further threat. All white spatterdashes over shiny black shoe leather and sharp-brimmed fedoras, their tailored suits bunch and crumple as they swing. I sidestep, pull back, evading their clumsy fists but even in this strange place – ironic given what the Vegas Strip will one day be home to – the numbers game cannot be ignored. One of the men catches me on the side of the chin and I feel the indentation of a ring press painfully in hard against my skin.

My skin. This is surprising …

The pain is relatively tolerable, and as my skull snaps back I allow the momentum to continue to carry me so that his follow-through swing misses overhead. Rearing up, I drive the flat of my prosthetic between his eyes and transform his nose into an internal organ. I feel the hot, unmistakable slickness of blood smear between my fingers.

There is no prosthetic. It is flesh-and-his-blood. Quickly, those pale fingertips rise up to probe the side of my chin, gingerly pressing hot, angry skin already beginning to swell.

There is no mask in here. Remarkable.

It takes only a few more moments to dispatch the rest of the dapper-dressed immune responses. Climbing the steps to the whip-snap clap of my heels on cut sandstone, I glance over my shoulder at the top and let the soft breeze tickle my bruising face.

The city shines in smooth marble, polished steel and silver veins of immaculately sculpted metal. Towers clad in chrome, their four-spired upper floors held aloft by concrete-crafted angels in repose, stretch in exquisite detail as far as the heat haze allows before its shimmering distortions make everything blur. This is impossible too. Las Vegas should be a tinpot holdover stop in 1903; a gaggle of dirt-scraped farms and water bowsers offering thirsty wagon trains the opportunity to stop nowhere on the way to somewhere.

The eponymous Hoover Dam, one of the greatest engineering works of all time, will not even begin construction for another twenty seven years and its associated thousands of workers and their families that would balloon Las Vegas into something deserving as a destination, decades away from calling this place home. The President who would give his name to its titanic, curved face – if this really was the turn of the century – found himself mired deep in controversy as his business dealings unravelled in fraud and controversy. A far cry from the Oval Office he would eventually occupy.

But of course, it really was not. Is not. Invaded by something foreign, inflaming, the Dreamscape reacts like a living organism; warping and changing to expel the invader. Me. Paradoxes are birthed where impossibilities collide, making a metaphysical soup of architectures, cultures and realities. Some are from the real-world made make-believe and merged together. Others have never existed at all.

I can see why Chloe adores this place and why she spends so much time here. Still, it has become seriously disrupted and twisted after my visit. Reaching forward for spiral-wrought iron handles I pull the heavyset doors apart, stepping inside and away from the snowing sunlight.

Trumpets whoop and trombones whine against the slap of snare drums and crashing cymbals; a swinging wall of sound that rolls around vaulted ceilings too high to fit the structure of the building I stood outside just a moment before. The melody of a Big Band groove shakes and shimmies its way through the air, off-beat snaps and trills sometimes complimentary, sometimes discordant as only a child of jazz music could possibly be.

But this child has arrived prematurely; decades before the sound of Dixieland will come to define every happening joint and cool-cat hangout. Another impossibility.

The black-and-white lacquered tiles, which make up a vast and empty monochrome dance floor, reflect brilliant bright spotlights hanging high above. Instruments sit idle on a raised stage and if I turn my head away, the music thumps and blares from some new direction. Perched on silver-gilt stools arranged around a sweeping bar lined with mahogany, two women sit with their backs to me and these phantom musicians.

One is slight, hunched so that the windbreaker she wears marked FBI creases its yellow lettering. The other woman is taller, powerful. Lean muscle traces subtle bulges in her shoulders and upper arms where the nightshade-black material of her dress hints and suggests. Of course I do not need to see her face to recognise my Resplendent Hurricane – or at least the Darling Dreamscape’s version of her.

“Ms Amber?” I call out, and the yellow lettering abruptly smooths out as its wearer sits up straight. The other woman turns her head and looks over a sinewy shoulder, an unmistakable smirk peeking out from between flowing, spiral red locks. Slowly she levers herself up from the stool, but a shaking hand reaching out to grasp her bicep brings this Alternate Amber to a halt mid-stride.

The pair exchange words I should not be close enough to hear over the crashing and jubilant music but somehow, I do.

“D-d-d-don’t,” The smaller woman trembles and as she angles her head I can see she is very young. Eighteen, perhaps twenty years old, pensive features framed by twirls of brown hair. “S-s-she’s just S-s-slenderman’s wife … S-s-s-stay with me.”

This distorted guardian angel of sorts stops for a longer moment, and something that has rarely so obviously graced the face of the real redhead – hesitation – finds a home. It is only a temporary residence, of course, because when Ms. Amber looks back to me, she is Resplendent once more and the Dreamscape loses control. She shakes free Chloe’s weak grasp and pulls away.

This is not Genevive Benton, of course. This is a proxy produced by me, of her. My replica of My Darling. Realisation is beginning to dawn on where I am and what this is, but that is not enough. Certainty is required.

Amber moves with surprising fluidness, given the restrictions of her dress as it clings around her thighs and billows in a tumble of blue-hued fabric and she closes the distance in seconds. Her first blow is proximate to the dapper-delivered first earlier, doubling-down the pain from hot ache to teeth-grinding agony. All the resistive force to being pushed back and Newton’s clear direction on the consequence, channelled through a stiletto point, causes my cobalt-coloured heel to crack the white tile underneath. 

I drop to one knee, the warble of trombones stretching in a trauma-induced version of the Doppler Effect. She takes a step forward and her leg stabs out in an almost-irresistible arc; tearing the hem of her dress as it aims to connect with the side of my head. Learning a lesson at the third time of asking, I make Newton work to my benefit and fall forward chest-to-floor – a lethal instep passing harmlessly overhead. Twisting onto my shoulder I sweep my own leg in an absolutely-irresistible mirror and it takes the redhead off her feet.

Momentum helps me to standing just as she makes it up to her knees, pain making the freckles on her face twist in-line and we both freeze in place. Cocking my head to the side, I watch that smirk reappear even as she dabs at the split in her lip, made by a reflexive tug against sharp incisors as she fell.

“You are no less dangerous when you are metaphysical,” I say.

The figment of my imagination formerly known as Ms Amber shrugs, brushing a handful of thick, coiled red out from her eyes. I think I prefer her hair like this. “You don’t speak any more plainly.”

Extending out a hand that should be made of lightweight osseo-integrated metals, plastic sheathing and lightweight servomotors, she takes it in hers and squeezes hard. I feel every contraction of muscle and the heat from her flushed skin burns and tingles mine as I pull.

My Resplendent Hurricane settles on her feet and looks up at me, still smirking. Her hand still in mind. “Gonna’ need that back unless you plan on dancing.”

This is my Dreamscape now, and so yes. I think I will.

Pulling her further in we press together. The hand that should be missing finds the small of her back, the other its partner. We glide and spin to Big Band chords and Dixieland melodies. Without the mask to act as a barrier, I can feel her breath on my cheek and the subtle hint of a fine malt wafts across mere inches between. The lead moves from me to her and back; interchangeable, fluid. Responsive. I twist, she turns. The tempo of the music increases, our pace quickens and our heartbeats thunder ever-louder to keep up with the strain of this rhythm.

Or is it our hearts pushing everything else faster, harder? For a few moments Amber pulls me in a spiral that leaves my right hand free and in the time it takes for me to spin back to find hers, I drag fingertips across the nape of my neck and down.

No scar bisecting my ribcage. Remarkable.

She pulls me in close now and as I try to fill my lungs with air to drive our dance, instead it is filled with a subtle spice. Something that tingles my nose like a sweet perfume. For just a moment in reality, forever in one conjured up and metaphysical, I think about what could never have been. She is very beautiful …

Inside this corrupted Dreamscape I am restored – resplendent too. The tithes and tolls of all the decisions and omissions made in the real world are paid off or simply expunged from existence, and all that is left behind is pure and virtuous. It is not real, of course, but it is a wonderful glimpse of what could have been and, if it feels real, what is the difference between the perceived and actualised? Belief poured into a mould under such incredible pressures of assuredness that it creates something tangible. Faith generating mass. Imagination shaping reality. At that singular moment as I bring my leg behind hers to provide a brace and gently cradle her waist, so that her back arcs and her chin tips up to watch the spotlights like stars, I realise what this is and where I am. This is no simple corruption.

Except, perhaps, this version of my Hurricane. Freed from the burden of expectation, of triumph and success made so cyclical and baselined that it brings nothing but suffering and misery. This is a corruption of what she is supposed to be; could be. Will be, when she embraces her inevitable destiny as a living weapon. A gift I will give her, a mercy I will grant. This distorted angel moving with such grace before me is a plain reminder of all I have worked to avoid. This cannot be her fate. No.

This is a salvation. The inevitable output of a vast celestial machinery, one I have been painstakingly assembling for so many months. It is time to turn back to the task at hand …

Chloe taps me on the shoulder and I glance around and down. I do not feel Amber pull away but I know instantaneously that she is gone from my grasp, my sight and my conjured world.   

“T-t-t-this doesn’t f-f-f-feel right,” The young woman stutters, pulling the folds of a navy-blue windbreaker in tight around herself. “You s-s-s-shouldn’t be h-h-here.”

The spotlights above begin to flicker and in no sequence or order, die. I raise a hand to cup the side of the young woman’s face and when it emerges from the growing shadow, the plastic is hard and white and painted with delicate thorns.

Overhead, the last light threatens to fail and Chloe’s watering eyes fade in and out of sight of mine. “Do you know where you are, Miss Benton?”

She flinches from the cold touch of the plastic on her tear-streaked cheek. “Y-y-yes. T-t-this is m-m-my Dreamscape.”

When the spotlight above next flickers, that familiar claustrophobic pressure of something pressed tight against my face settles in. Without any interference or encouragement, the tensioner holding the mask in place begins to ratchet, pulling fabric straps painfully tight.

I do not need to touch my chest to know the scar gnarls and twists my skin again.

“It was,” I reply, my prosthetic dropping down to clamp against her shoulder. Squeezing. She gasps, wriggling under the pressure. “It was … But not anymore. Do you recognise this?”

She shakes her head while staring at the tilework, below. Dropping onto one knee to stare plastic face-to-face with the young woman, I lean to the side. The garish, painted smile stretched from my ear to ear hovers next to hers. Although I cannot feel the sensation directly, because there are no nerves left to do so, the pressure transducers buried inside composite phalanges detect the way Chloe trembles in my electrically-driven grasp. The make-believe recedes, unable to stand up to reality. Inevitability.

“ … Welcome to the Rapture, My Darling.”

The last spotlight dies, and she is mine.


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

Do not be afraid, although I know you are. To see something that gives you such reassurance, such safety, perverted and corrupted into some new and terrible form must have been very unsettling … But it was so very necessary. To develop, to become better and greater than we are, we must accept inevitable growing pains. This is a relatively simplistic thing when you have nowhere but the real world to turn to. You, however, crafted something quite remarkable and such a comfort blanket had to be ripped away.

The door to the Dreamscape behind you is now locked, the way is barred. A breezeblock wall up against your spine. Forward, now. Do not look back, we cannot go that way. If you are frightened, take my thorn-painted hand and we will go together.

Now that we have curtailed your runaway imagination – pruned back its wandering branches to make a form more easily and pleasingly remade under my sun – it is time to turn our attention to the physical. You do not spend enough time in the real world, My Darling, and it shows. Retreating inside gives you blessed relief from what they say, snide and scorning, but it does not stop them saying it.

And so they will say it again, and again.

You will not or cannot act to stop this sorry cycle, so I shall. It is time to change that. Dreams have their place, to soothe the spirit when sleep finds us and inspire the soul when awake but those are internal portents and wards, designed to defend and preserve. They may slow defeat but they cannot win. What we require are external weapons, what we need are nightmares to visit on those who cut you for the sin of existing, daring to dream those dreams.

And why? Because you have not been poisoned by the fear of losing almost nothing in exchange for something greater? Because you are not bloated by average, swollen by normal. Stuffed to bursting with mediocrity. There are dreams running around your head, and in the bright eyes that shine with potential they see reflected in them their own lapsed potential.

We require weapons to make war with against our enemies. They were forged the day you were born, one to a limb apiece … Or perhaps a composite substitute if the real world we are now committed to chooses a different path. Either way, you must use them without hesitation. Meet words with action. Challenge thoughts with deeds. Look at each pathetic has-been, never-will-be and somewhere-in-between arrayed out in front of you and question their credentials to mock and scorn.

Who are these moral and ethical champions that make you turn your face from daylight towards the dark and dreamlike? Miss Hernandez? Who believes her defeat at my thorn-painted hand and the end of her much-vaunted title reign somehow qualifies her for greater honours and further success? Jessica and her harem of braying birds? Cawing and scratching because they lack the cognitive complexity to give words to their inadequacy. Why then, Chloe, do you listen to them?

Why concern yourself with the opinions of those who have demonstrated their inferiority at every turn? Those that have taken years to amass days of relevancy and transitional moments in the spotlight of any significant achievement? Do you think there are dues to pay?

There are only errors to be corrected. Vengeance to be distributed.

0-4. You have had four opportunities to understand that this hierarchy you have been presented with is a falsehood. There are no tiers here; no membership levels. Did your own beloved Ms Amber take a place in an orderly queue, cocksure smirk on her lips, and wait to become the greatest Bombshells’ World Champion of any reasonable interpretation of a world?

What is the number that signifies your understanding? 0-7? 0-12?

Enough. It is clear an intervention is required. No more reassurance, no gentle nods. The time for listening, tea and sympathy is over. Now it is time to respond.

Miss Benton, you have arrived here with the mistaken belief that there is something to be proven but that is not the case. You do not need to prove anything to anyone. Instead, you must show them. Educate them in the error of their ways and in that small way, contribute to their own uplifting. Instead, you shrink – less the Darling of SCW and more the Wallflower. Unlike your beloved redhead, that is not unassailable or untouchable. What would she think of such an attitude? It is an invitation to be dismantled, decompiled. Denigrated and forgotten.
My Resplendent Hurricane does not tolerate such distractions or complexities which bring her no closer to her goals. That is the instinct you must develop to stand any chance of survival beyond providing offal for the pantry birds to peck and gnaw at.

Perhaps, if you would like to know more about how Ms Amber achieves such brutal, iron-hard ruthlessness, you should ask her about the Case of a Man who Loved a Hurricane and Got Blown Away …

Those bottomfeeders do not have the right, and if you join my Rapture, I will make such terrible vengeance on them that not even blissful unconsciousness will provide respite. They will suffer for everything they ever said to you in scorn and snide.

These are the things that I will do for you, but there is something that you must do for me.

Firstly, you must suffer. It is important to recollect that you will find no sympathy behind this painted face. No compassion, no pity. These serve no purpose but to provide an insulating layer of delusion, absorbing the harsh lessons of the real world and diffusing out into weak-willed words that cannot break bones or hurt you.

We are not dealing with Sorority Sister social exclusions and Kindergarten-esque tantrums. In the course of what we will do together, many people will be hurt. Emotionally, physically. Some will not recover – because of the things you did, or because of the consequences of the things you did. All of this will revolve around you … But with every passing week you remain soft-shelled. Perpetually new and foal-like.

There is no growth in that, Chloe, only stagnation and repetition. Weakness. You are wounded by their words because of the failure of your deeds, then retreat into fantasy and when you re-emerge it is to their catcalls and shrill laughter. Damaged, you fall short again and the pattern becomes locked in an platinum-forged Mobius Strip. We have come so far in preparing you for more than this – by seizing the Dreamscape and reforging it to less a comfort blanket and more a crucible, all the imaginative tools are laid out on our surgical table ready for your rebuilding and repair. But that is not enough.

I think you know that is not enough.

Severed from your escape into fantasy, the underlying weakness remains in the real world. Your bones are hollow, muscles atrophied and heart strained so we must break, tear and excite them to regrow all the stronger. There is responsibility to take here, too, Miss Benton. You were the supreme commander of and for yourself and with that authority, you did nothing except turn away; recover from wound after wound without striking back. There is a penance to pay for such poor use of the miracle you are, Chloe. On the island of Crete, this Sunday, I will extract that payment.   

Do not be frightened – you will find forgiveness. I will show you such beautiful mercy. Salvation, granted through the sweetest suffering … And there will be such suffering, but that is a necessary element of our expedited hardening of your body and soul. We have so much time to make up for, and only one evening in the warm and setting Mediterranean sun to achieve it. So I will hurt you, wound you. It will be very unpleasant My Darling. But afterwards?

Afterwards, you will be saved. A patchwork of bruises, cuts and knots that all stitch a physical representation of new-found faith. A map which leads you to one inexorable destination: the Rapture. Oh, then they will fear you. Broken in the real and imaginary components, remade in both and unleashed. Potential left to turn cantankerous in the bilges of your self-doubt, self-loathing, fished out from the disgusting depths and brought into the bright sun. Such a terrible new tool, to compliment the greatest living weapon of all.

I want you to understand what a rare thing my beautiful mercy is, Chloe. Only one other person has benefitted from its grace. She has many forms, one of which exists in your Dreamscape prior to the arrival of my new management. Curiously, more versions of Amber Ryan seem to exist in the real world than the imagined; a testament to the consequences of trying to bind a hurricane into mortal, constrained form. Regardless, that same offer is extended to you.

Embrace the suffering assigned to you on Sunday, and with it earn my mercy and your salvation. Accept your part in my grand design and I promise you a most selective space in my celestial machinery. Come sit with me and Ms Amber at its heart, where we will direct the vast spiral gears and burnished wheels that spin and swing SCW in whatever direction desired. Perhaps you can bring other friends …

… Perhaps Christian would like to join us? 


All you have to do is accept my thorn-painted hand, and I will make your Dreamscape – and mine – a reality. Join me, My Darling.

Welcome to our Rapture.



18
PART I: WHAT COULD HAVE BEEN

Fexxfield Private Investigations
Atlantic City, NJ
25.08.2017
6:45 pm



"You know, darl…"

Watching the fan spin had become a more recent pastime for the redhead, coloured streamers fluttering softly with every lazy spin. Never seemed to make much of a difference – it was always a furnace or an igloo in the office. Not that its tenant ever seemed to really notice, either.

Unflappable. That was the word for it, Amber mused quietly as she leaned back knowingly in a chair that wasn't hers. Not because it was comfortable, but because the faces that the man across the room would make when he thought she wasn't looking made her heart swell a little more painfully.

"... In just a couple days, I'm probably gonna go out there and kill you for that title." Matter of factly, she glanced across the room while trying to ignore the faint wafting of burnt coffee that seemed to linger prominently, as though ingrained in the walls. A small smirk tracing across her lips playfully as she straightened, resting her forearms on the desktop and her converse trainers back on the floorboards accordingly. "Funniest part though? Nothing really changes…"

She'd been spending most of her free time here in the last six months or so, time an irrelevant construct in an industry predicated on sacrifice over endurance.
No one wanted to be the one to last forever and do nothing. No, it was better to burn brightly and supernova before anyone had a chance to tell you that you weren't good enough.

Even now, she wasn't really sure why… Why she cared, why she couldn't help but smile when he shook his head at her absurd perspectives. How he never seemed to flinch at her worst, yet stepped away at her best. How she'd fallen so hard so fast…

… How he drove her absolutely crazy without ever doing more than just being there.

Stepping through the doorway between an outer waiting room and his inner office, Fexxfield paused on a creaking floorboard underneath his worn loafer. He leaned forward and back, making the warped wood groan. Bringing a chipped mug up to his lips, the Gumshoe took a gulp and grimaced, holding the steaming … Something in some sort of limbo, trapped between an unceremonious return to the cup that bore it or reluctantly – very reluctantly – swallowing.

He chose the latter.

“That is godawful,” He breathed, bitterness providing uniformity across every single tastebud. Slapping his lips together, Terryl glanced upwards. “Make yourself comfortable …” He said, swirling the black poison in his hand around. “ … This stuff can’t possibly taste any better cold.”

Setting the mug down on the edge of his desk, Fexxfield dropped into the chair opposite and threw his legs up onto the tabletop. A handful of ochre-coloured folders toppled down to spill their loose-leaf scribblings across the scored floor.

“Probably will kill me,” He nodded, tipping his head up to watch the fan turn. “Be a real sad end for the longest-reigning Atlantic City Champion of all time …”

He laughed, running a hand through slick-parted hair. “Longest running. World must be taking a restful spell to ever make that a reality. About time someone put things back where they should be.”

He craned his neck to look backwards. The heavy gold symbol in question, the Atlantic City Championship itself, was awkwardly draped over the wooden hatstand off to the side and near the doorway along with a thread-worn fedora. Its shining weight threatened to tip the whole thing over.

Fexxfield looked back at Amber. “Could be you, I think. Been involved and around justice for a good while – think the poetic kind is always the most satisfying.”

"I don't think title reigns come with happy endings." Amber replied softly, thoughtfully as she turned her attention back to the fan. Perhaps the reality of their burgeoning situation was starting to sink beyond the surface that they so effortlessly chose to skate over. Both doing their best to avoid the growing cracks in the glacial facade they'd come to so comfortably wear. "Least not from any worthwhile experience."

Clearing her throat, she rolled her wrists idly in hopes that maybe her fidgeting could be passed off as a delightful quirk instead of the nervous energy that fed from her known destructive tendencies.

"Not that you haven't earned it. I mean, you’ve beaten almost everyone…" Punctuated with a cheeky smile, Amber gave Terryl a sideways glance as she pushed out of the chair. Unable to remain seated as she rippled with uncertainty from continually walking on eggshells.
She couldn't help but catch sight of the Atlantic City title, the big one. The one that had eluded her since arriving in the company almost two years earlier… The one that Terryl Fexxfield had wrested from the grasp of a politically minded Hydra and proceeded to decidedly reign with such a casual dominance that it made her head swim.

He had what she wanted, no doubt. However there was only one thing that she knew her heart needed more… The one thing that left her in direct conflict. Need. Want. Somehow they were bleeding into each other and she couldn't quite stem the flow.

Reaching for the nearby mug Terryl paused with his hand in mid-air, lost in thought for a moment, before slapping it down on the worn leather of the armrest and levering himself up to stand. He turned, watching Amber watch the Championship from behind.

Cracking his knuckles he closed the space, slipped past her and gingerly lifted the heavy belt up and off its unstable perch. The hatstand rocked, threatening to tip. He felt that weight for a second, the leather backing creaking with the strain of holding those heavy plates against gravity’s best effort. Not just a physical weight, there was so much more here at play than just the physical. Then he held it out towards her.

“Take it for a spin,” He shrugged as if handing over that mug of pseudo-coffee. Amber paused, almost jerking to a stop like a physical record scratch – unable to process in that moment that everything she thought she ever wanted was just right there… In the hands of someone she never knew she needed.

"I don't think that's how it works." Resistantly, she folded her arms loosely as though straitjacketing herself in resistance to temptation. "It wouldn't be right… Not until I win it."

Words tumbled out before she had any way to stop them, the train of thought so casually derailing that both of them seemingly shrugged it off as a daily occurrence. More rational passengers lost in the throes of a moment's madness it seemed.

"Besides, for now… I like the way it looks on you."

Shaking his head, Terryl smiled. He looked at the title, then Amber. “Suspect you’re wrong on that one …” He said and the smile widened just a little bit. “Think it’ll look better on you.”

Folding the waist straps underneath the main plate, he walked back over to the desk and dropped the weighty thing down onto the folders and documents so it landed with a muffled thump.

For a time, he looked down at it, fingers drumming against wood scored with thousands of indentations, scratchmarks and gouges. Eventually, Fexxfield nodded to himself, flattened his palms on the tabletop and looked up.

“Real sorry to drop this on the eve of hurting each other for money, glory, power … Good coffee, but think I’ve gone and fallen for you.”

A small scoff, something Amber found herself almost immediately regretting for fear that her inability to react within social etiquette might simply fuck up something she'd been holding back within herself.

"That's really quite unfortunate." Amber declared with a distinctly less sarcastic smile than anticipated. Her tone was as deceptive as it was truly genuine it seemed. "Cause I think I might feel the same way…"

Sheepishly, Amber tried to flick some of the errant red from her face. Perhaps in some vain attempt to save a reputation that has no standing in these walls. Instead it only served to reveal more of the blush growing in her cheeks, quickly obscuring the freckles dotted across her features and resembling a shade not far off the scarlet cascade that fell alongside.

"Yeah, I think it's a problem… Especially ‘cause we still gotta go out there and punch each other's lights out – and all for…" Amber gestured vaguely towards the belt she refused to touch, as though her fingers might burn if she grazed the surface. As though she might be afflicted with something darker than what was already possessed because she craved something that was never supposed to be hers.

"If I win… It doesn't change anything between us. Right?" In hopes of reassurance, Amber paced slowly while the wooden floorboards seemed to creak in tune with her racing pulse.
Everything was happening so quickly, her emotions quickly slipping out of hand. Cool, calm and collected was becoming a quickly distant memory.

Fexxfield dropped his head down – not to look at the title, that never entered into his mind. Not really. Not right now. Instead, the eye of said mind conjured up another woman, previously the preserve of dreams, to join this one taking up his waking world.

“Changes everything,” He said. Puffing his cheeks out, Terryl dropped down into his chair … Or at least, his chair on temporary loan from its apparent new owner.

“Forget the misery we’re scheduled to inflict on each other real soon,” Fexxfield continued. “Before we take another step down this road … Something’s been sitting on my chest a long while that might just be thinking about getting off. But …”

He hesitated, scratching at the stubble under his chin. “Got to tell you about it in case it doesn’t go quietly.”

Reaching forward, he picked up the mug and swirled its rapidly congealing contents around. “I’m …”

He took another deep breath and fingers squeezed enamel tight.  “I used to be …”

“I was …”

It didn’t come naturally. What tense was he supposed to use? But he knew the answer. The past tense. Because she wasn’t coming back. Not ever.

“Was married once,” He finally spat out, pressure of expectation firing the round free of the thinking space it had lodged inside. “Not for long; she was poorly. Had a bad heart that couldn’t keep her ticking …”

Fexxfield put the mug down and pushed it away, fingers flexing together. “Wasn’t sure I could make peace with that, get over it. Made me poorly for the longest time too. Made my heart bad. Until …”

“Until I met a Painted Hurricane. And then all that changed.”

Slowing her pacing to a halt, for the longest time Amber couldn't bring herself to look Terryl in the eyes. Unsure why, something twinged inside her chest, as though she occupied a place in the world far removed from anything she deserved – standing where someone else was supposed to, denied by cruel dates and replaced by a spiteful god.

"That's certainly a lot." More stumbled words, jumbled syllables falling out like toy soldiers on a pretend battlefield. "Never been one to be the positive change in someone's life… Usually it's the opposite, only everyone comes to realise it a little too late."

Scratching at her temple, the sigh escaped long and slow.

"I don't know much about love… Loss, I understand, but love. It's a commitment… Giving a piece of yourself to someone else and hoping they don't just throw it in the bin cause it weighs too much." Amber shrugged, resuming her pacing with a deliberate, methodical cadence. "I don't think I can ever fill her shoes… I don't ever wanna try. What you had was special. Still is…"

Amber trailed off thoughtfully before finally drawing her gaze back to Terryl. To the title. Back to Terryl before settling somewhere in between.

"I can't promise much. I actually can't promise anything in truth. All I know is the way I feel… And how much I don't want that to change." Sincerity gave way to uncertainty as Amber played with the ends of her hair as they trailed over her shoulder. "What was her name… If you don't mind me asking? Feels kinda impersonal to dance around the details I guess. Hell, I thought I was in love a few times before… Never what you had though. That I can tell."

Standing, Fexxfield came around the desk and perched on the corner facing Amber. “Don’t ever expect you to fill her shoes. You aren’t her; this isn’t a comparison and there’s no road you could walk that’d bring you two together. Besides, we wouldn’t be here now if she hadn’t snuck her way out of this big gilded cage we’re all stuck in like some sort of songbird.”

He shook his head. “Definitely been in love, know what it feels like. Recognise the signs. Feel the stomach drop down to squeeze the gut hard. Feel it now …”

“Right now,” He smirked, pressing a palm against his side.

Letting his hands hang loosely in his lap, Terryl looked up at the ceiling fan. “Her name was Annabelle – she was a Doctor. I know, really punched my ticket up there. Used to tell people we met while she was patching me up in an emergency room after a dispatch call gone bad. That never happened. Just a fun story.”

After a few seconds watching the jerking blades struggle to turn, Fexxfield looked back down and held a hand out.

“May I? Rather see what it feels like before it becomes a closed fist in a few hours’ time.”

Amber crooked an eyebrow inquisitively before slowly making her way over, each step somehow landing heavier than the last. Echoing longer, the lead weights unseen around her ankles dragging her further back towards reality. Towards inevitability.

"Only if you promise to tell me the real story later on."

Until her hand met his. Smaller, gnarled and scarred from too many fights and not nearly enough care – it seemed almost out of place in his and yet somehow never closer to home.
As though her palm suddenly radiated the thunder in her chest, each beat coursing out through her fingertips.

"If anything…" Amber remarked as her fingers curled reflexively. "I think you just downgraded. From a doctor to… Well, a carny. Can't say anyone will ever accuse you of having a type."

Closing the distance, her freehand found his and allowed their fingers to entwine. Lock and key, one as misshapen and broken as the other.

"You're really starting to make me question whether I've ever really been…" Her words fell away with her stream of consciousness. Unable to express beyond what little could escape the tightening in her throat. In a few hours this would be a distant memory… in a few hours she'd have to pretend that none of this mattered. "... Loved? In love? Not really sure where I was going but, I think I'm in trouble…"

“Seems like it’s time for my Red Lady to take a risk,” Fexxfield mused, bringing her hands up and kissing the scarred knuckles. “Can’t say I feel totally confident about the plunge it feels like we’re about to take. Like a skydive. Who jumps out of a fully serviceable aeroplane anyway …”

He shook his head. “Maybe you have, maybe not. Thing about the heart is it’s unique to everyone. Not sure they all speak a common language. Not even sure we get what they’re saying most of the time.”

“Can only make you a promise,” Terryl nodded, and he brushed some of that red out from her eyes. “If this leads to some beautiful disaster, I’ll be right there to go down with the ship, aeroplane, wherever this bad metaphor takes us.”

Then, he gestured with his head towards the Championship on the desk. “You knock me right on my mouth to win that tomorrow night, I’ll be there to kiss you congratulations on the morning after, right after they put my teeth back in. Far as I’m concerned, I hold the only thing I’d give everything for in my hand right now.”

He squeezed. “Going to follow a hurricane for a spell, think it’ll be the rest of my life, give or take. Hoping not to be blown about too badly …”

“Still …” Fexxfield smirked. “Got a feeling I might just find the winds favourable this time.”

Returning the squeeze with one of her own, that usual apathetic smirk designed to keep the world at bay softened into something… Real. A peek behind the curtain, a show of something tangible still living in the wreckage of Mother Nature's worst creation.

"You know I can't make the same promise, that I can just put everything aside… After everything I've worked for. I need this stupid belt in the same way I need my next breath… In the same way I think I need you."

Clearing her throat, Amber continued softly.

"Whatever happens though… No matter what we do to each other, no matter what we say. You'll be there afterwards." Amber glanced at the title again, knowing his eyes would follow hers. Unable to deny the longing that fought for purchase in a heart that had lied dormant and unwaveringly for so long. "No matter what… You promise?"

He nodded. “Promise like my life depends on it …”

Sucking in as much air as his lungs can manage, Terryl let it all blow out. All except enough for three little words.

“ … I love you.”


19
Symphony of the Iron Underbelly, Movement No. VII – TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

__________________________________________________________________________________

[The Past – Juba International Airport, Central Equatoria, Southern Sudan, Summer 2013]

Rain ran in twisting torrents that swirled around sunken rivetheads, running in channels between the panels and gathering momentum as they followed the dip of the wings stretching out for twenty metres on each side. Tall floodlights set back all along the apron rocked in an angry wind, streaking olive-green paint with patches of shifting white, their high intensity bleaching out the subtle detail of pockmarked, dented metal. 

Where the water cascaded over wingtips, finally free, it splashed against the sun-bleached concrete down below, making stained puddles of murky black where leaking hydraulic fluid and grime intermixed. Huddled under an overhang set back thirty feet, a handful of mechanics, loadmasters and support workers listened to the hollow bang of the storm playing out against a thin tin roof over their heads. They listened while waiting for someplace – anyplace – better to be.

That opportunity came speeding around a corner, chunky rubber tyres screeching as they struggled to retain purchase on a slick roadway. Cracked headlights swept blinding beams over the parked aircraft and its miserable ground crew, engine revving to rival the rhythmic banging of badly-fitting body panels ringing and shaking with every divot and bump. The long wheelbase truck screeched to a halt with over-enthusiastic brakes, continuing for a few metres forward on locked wheels.

The driver’s side door swung open with enough force that it crashed against the front wing, and a plain grey duffel bag launched itself clear to land on the rainswept concrete with a soft thump. Polished brown boots swung over the lip of the door, tapping against metalwork. A tanned forefinger jerked free, pointing down towards a bag.

The crew still sat underneath the lean-to nearby exchanged grimaces and grunts before spontaneously expelling one of their number with a hard shove. He stumbled down onto his knees, offering his so-called teammates a middle finger before climbing up and splashing through the rain to retrieve the bag.

Jumping a short distance down to the road in a form-fitting flight suit coloured dark blue, the pilot pulled the sunglasses free from her nose and folded the arms in on themselves. The waiting wind blew in, forcing her shoulder length hair to billow up and out.

“Let’s fucking go already and get this bird good to soar!” She shouted, twirling the glasses in her hand. The rest of the crew finally broke shelter and began to descend on the aircraft, hauling dripping bowsers that wept caustic-smelling fluid and creaking trolleys laden with stacked cargo containers.  “You think I want to hold these things all day long?”

From the rear of the truck, a half-dozen passengers slowly and painfully extracted themselves, some slipping on wet metal to tumble the short distance down against the apron. A tall woman, blonde hair pinned to the back of her head in a coil beginning to sag under the storm, pushed away from the stink of the shuddering exhaust belching a sickly black cloud from its still-idling engine. Bright blue eyes looked across at the pilot sauntering towards the aircraft, pausing to gesticulate with a crewmember or make some vague gesture about insufficient time or interest in whatever they had tried to say.
 
Struggling to swing his leg over the truck’s tailgate, one of the passengers grunted. “A little help, Miss … Uh …”

“Doctor,” She said without looking back up.

The man frowned, testing his grip and weight against the slick steel frame. “ … Huh?”

“I am a Doctor,” She clarified. “Not a Miss.”

“Okay …” He replied, shrugging. “Little help, Doctor … Uh …”

She extended a hand and when he took hold of it and stepped over, she pulled sharply and brought him leaping off the edge of the bed to land unceremoniously down on the concrete, legs buckling painfully.

Abigayle watched him wheeze and grimace, sucking air in with a whistle through clenched teeth. “Doctor DeLune,” She said, eventually, but he wasn’t listening to anything except the discomfort in his kneecaps. 

“Any other night and I’d say we ain’t flying out, Doc.”

She turned to look over her shoulder at the middle-aged man clad in army green as he dropped down to standing. He wore deep creases all across his face, the unmistakable sky blue hue of a United Nations peacekeeper bound in an armband about his upper bicep, the rank pins of a Major on either lapel corner and RAMIREZ stitched in black lettering across his chest.

A violent change in wind whipped a streak of rainwater across Abigayle’s face, slapping her hard in the cheek and temple. She blinked clear her eyes. “What is special about tonight?”

Ramirez pulled his own duffel bag out from the truck bed and slung it over his shoulder, gesturing towards the aircraft and, more specifically, its pilot with a nod. “Yanna always gets the job done. She ain’t met a storm she couldn’t sail straight through. Flies like a gull. Most dominant flygirl on the block, make no mistake. Must have done this supply drop nineteen times straight without fail. What’s an even twenty to someone that good? Just a little rain is all. Beaten it all before.”

The unmistakable flash of lightning split thick, dark blankets of cloud squatting over their heads. Abigayle’s nostrils flared at the stink of ozone competing with a smoky pall of loitering exhaust gas, and she turned to accept her bag from the Major as he held it out.

“You have flown with her before?”

Ramirez shook his head as he splashed past. “Ain’t personally, Doc. Heard plenty of stories though. Besides, nobody who talks as good a game as she does could play badly, right?”

Thunder boomed, cutting off Abigayle’s reply and leaving it lost in the rain.


\~*~*~*~/

The elderly transport had taken every single inch of asphalt on its roll down the slick runway, turbine engines threatening to deafen them all as they roared with the effort required to convince the aircraft to nudge its nose up towards a stormy sky. Main landing gear, hanging short on leaking hydraulic struts underneath a squat, dented fuselage, kicked up thick clouds of dust even as the transport rotated; still-spinning tyres scraping through the tussled scrubland as they rolled past the end of the runway itself.

Laden down with medical supplies strapped, shoved and squeezed into any available space, it spent a lazy few minutes trapped in the ground effect a few hundred feet up in the air, buffeted by intense crosswinds and gusts. With no space in the cargo hold, Abigayle watched the pilot wrestle and jerk the control yoke from her position in one of the cockpit’s jump seats, behind. The rhythmic thump of the rudder pedals being slammed left and right added a bass drum to the multi-frequency whine of the propeller blades, spinning furiously out to either side.

Leaning forwards to look back, she could make out the brilliant strobing of anti-collision lights illuminating the surrounding storm for fractions of a second from either wingtip. Eventually, painfully, languidly, the transport climbed clear of Juba and the high angle of the nose – enough to force her back hard against the seat – reduced to something approaching level.

Off to her right, Ramirez finished throwing up into a paper bag clasped tight between his hands. Inexplicably, he peered down inside at the contents before folding the top closed.

Reaching over the myriad dials, gauges and displays, Yanna flicked a series of switches set into the central pedestal of the flight deck, released the yoke and leaned back. “Hard part’s done,” She drawled, releasing her four-point harness, running a hand through long, tangled hair and cupping it behind her head as she slouched down. “Autopilot will take us most of the way.”

The pilot craned her neck around the seatback and towards Abigayle. “Don’t worry darling – you’re in safe hands. Know how to keep this bird straight and true.”

“I have every confidence in the automatic systems,” DeLune replied. “I am not worried.” Blue eyes shifted towards the empty seat to the other woman’s right hand side. “Is it typical to fly without another pilot?”

Yanna shrugged. “Typical when they can’t handle it. None of them would take the gig – weather’s too risky. Aircraft’s too risky. Everything’s too risky. If we all thought like that, we’d never get out of bed or take a shit in case the porcelain cracked.”

As if to emphasise her point, she slapped the top of the instrument panel in front. The internal lights flickered, and all but one of the gauges stuttered. Frowning, she leaned in and tapped its glass face. The needle didn’t move.

She shrugged again. “Never use that one anyway. Just means more money for me anyway. Done this route nineteen times now – it’s just what I do. Get the job done every time and look good doing it.”

She smirked, the corner of her mouth twisting upwards. “What d’you say I show you a good time once I make this thing kiss the earth at Nyal?”

Abigayle’s eyebrow rose up, creasing her forehead. “A good time?”

“It’ll be pretty bad,” Yanna chuckled. “I really just meant go out on the town.”

“Nyal is a village with a dirt strip and a field hospital.”

Pursing her lips, the pilot nodded. “Sure is – but they have booze and someplace to drink it and then sleep it off.”

Lips parting to decline, Abigayle’s response was cut off by a shrill series of warning tones that crackled from the broken speaker cone set on either side of the instrument panel ahead. Yanna barely glanced back at the annunciator panel and its flashing, urgent, orange lamp before returning to the good Doctor.   

Ramirez sat as far forward as the straps set tight across his shoulders allowed. “What’s that?”

“Huh?” The Pilot muttered, pulling her eyes away from Abigayle and towards the Major. “ … RADAR Warning Receiver. False alarm.”

The Soldier didn’t like that, and his demeanour immediately changed, jaw tightening. “How’d you know?”

“No way we can be painted this far out and this high up,” Yanna shrugged. “Whole EW suite on this bird is a turkey. Just look around. Rebels don’t have anything that can see us let alone hit us up here, anyway. I’ll get you there in one piece, no need to fret. Don’t have a whole lot more of those sickbags on-board if you do.”

Abigayle cocked her head to the side. “Have you had these warnings on the previous nineteen occasions?”

“Don’t remember,” Yanna replied, swinging her legs over the armrest. “Not important. I’ll make it an even twenty. Got a reputation to maintain. Lot of people talk a lot of bullshit. I back it up.”

The Doctor narrowed her eyes. “ … And what is that?”

“Being the most dominant bitch on the block–”

For a single moment, Abigayle’s subconscious registered the flash of one of the aircraft’s anti-collision lights, but before her rational mind could query why it came from directly in front of the cockpit windscreen and not out to one of the wingtips on either side, her entire world was replaced by an all-consuming roar. In subsequent moments, the flash developed into a raging fireball that rolled against the glass before cracking it in fractured tendrils of failure. A violent shudder strong enough to shift the meat inside her skull from side to side grew from teeth-rattling to bone-jarring.

A moment further on, and the instrument panel lit up with every fault bulb, failure alert and contraindication it had ever been built to display as if in a factory test mode. Banks of red, orange and yellow flickered and flashed, building like an instantaneous sunrise to mid-afternoon zenith. Warning horns competed with each other to the point of producing gibberish from overwhelmed speakers, reduced to a glitched white noise.

Suddenly, Abigayle felt her weight fall away; body lifting up against the straps as the aircraft’s nose pitched sharply down and accelerated. A terrible banging reverberated around everywhere, and she could hear the tone of the turbine-driven propellers outside in the rain begin to fluctuate and waver. Begin to struggle. The unmistakable, agonising sound of metal-on-metal crashed and thumped.

It was difficult to keep her eyes open, register anything useful as crushing g-forces tinged her vision bright red. Blood engorged her brain, flowing away from her feet and making it impossible to move her arms which floated limply in the air. She was dimly aware of Yanna clinging on to the armrest of her chair ahead, feet drifting up towards the cockpit ceiling.

TOO LOW, TERRAIN!

Impossible to see through blood-filled eyes the altimeter, backlight flickering in spasm, committed suicide – needle winding backwards in an irresistible spiral which counted down the precious altitude remaining. The stink of burning electrical cabling wafted through on thick plumes of smoke, rising lazily in the negative-g environment to hang in vibrating air.

TOO LOW TERRAIN!

Something hot and slick dripped from Abigayle’s nose and her head lolled forwards. Something heavy broke free from the aircraft and spun away, disappearing in a spinning cloud of debris. Outside – unable to turn her head to look or see even if she could – one of the engines exploded, molten propeller blades shearing apart to slice burning holes through the paper-thin metal skin of the fuselage and puncture it in staccato perforations. Bang-bang-bang.

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

Free from ruptured piping and set on fire by the detonations, hydraulic fluid streamed in a wide orange trail behind the port wing and as it bled away, flight controls actuated without command and the aircraft began to pitch up – nose climbing briefly. The sudden change in orientation abruptly cancelled out the g-forces and all of the cockpit’s occupants slumped down hard against their seats.

Yanna slipped into her shoulder straps, set the harness, reached forwards and wrestled the control yoke backwards as the aircraft dropped back below the horizon.

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

Abigayle’s vision swam, but as the blood drained away she could see a hundred points of fuzzy light ahead … Below? All linked by silver ribbons …

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

… Towns, highways, streetlights …

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

… The ground …

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL UP!

… The nose inched up, too slowly. They were going to crash …

TOO LOW TERRAIN, PULL–


\~*~*~*~/

She lay in a furrow of dirt and listened to the devastation all around, staring up at the night. Stars faded in and out of sight, occasionally obscured by the billowing columns of smoke twisting across the sky. A ruddy red glow made a pretend dawn as fires raged all around, fed by jet fuel, lubricant, cargo and something sickly-sweet that cooked tender. The air itself was a poisonous smog of heavy metals and eventually, it replaced all the useful oxygen in her lungs . Abigayle retched violently, rolling onto her side and up to her knees.

The shattered remains of her jump seat lay ahead, apparently ripped free from the crumpled remains of the nose of the aircraft that lay burst open over to her left. Its torn sides shifted in concertinaed petals that billowed in thermals generated by the intense fires all around.

Dumbly, hand clamped around the jagged fragment of plastic plunged deep in her side to keep it from shifting, fingers slick red, she limped past the burnt body of Ramirez. He was missing from just underneath the armpits up. She paused, glancing around, but couldn’t see the rest of him and so she kept going.

Progress was slow thanks to the almost-certainly fractured ankle she dragged slightly behind, but it didn’t hurt. Pain was only useful as a warning, and they were far beyond the point of benefiting from those.

She found Yanna still strapped in, head lolling from side to side as she groaned somewhere between consciousness and not. The impact had obviously been shallow enough to survive, but not gentle enough to avoid the consequences. Her seat had been driven forward into the instrument panel, pulping both legs into bulging meat held in place by the ballooning, wet fabric of her flight suit. The runners underneath the Pilot’s chair had deformed under the enormous forces of the crash, making it impossible to lever backwards. The whole seat would have to be disassembled piece-by-piece, with the greatest of care given the severity of the obvious injuries and the likelihood of even more internally.

Yanna’s eyes rolled open and she gasped, blood trickling over the lip as she tried to make the impossible choice to breathe or speak.

“Help me …” She wheezed.

Eyes narrowed with effort and pain, Abigayle reached down and began to flip shattered panels of the fuselage over, searching through nearby wreckage. Eventually, she found an orange rucksack stained with soot and smeared by heavy fuel oil. An emergency survival kit, packed with rations, cutting tools, basic medical supplies, a navigational tracker, camping equipment and a battery-powered radio.

She turned back towards the Pilot. “You did not back it up.”

Lifting her head up and immediately regretting it, Yanna sagged. “ … What’re you talking about … Fucking help me …”

“Your bullshit,” Abigayle replied as if that was all the clarity required. “An even twenty. You did this. I am not even sure you know anything about birds.”

Something like realisation dawned in the groaning woman’s tearing eyes. “Wait … I didn’t … It wasn’t …”

“You might survive if you were rescued in the next ninety minutes,” The Doctor continued with a glance down at the mess below the Pilot’s waist. “However, you would never walk again. That is not so important, because since I cannot risk using the radio on the assumption that those who attacked us are nearby, listening, you will not be rescued at all.”

“Fucking bitch …” Yanna spat in bloody flecks that sprayed against the shattered dials of the instrument panel ahead, their broken backlights flickering. “ … Can’t, or won’t …”

“Won’t,” Abigayle clarified. “Perhaps if you had listened to your colleagues, you would not die alone, in a field in South Sudan, weeping for your mother.”

The Pilot summoned the last of her strength to lift an arm up, making a beeline for DeLune’s chin but it petered out into nothing more than a limp swing. Abigayle batted it away effortlessly, all the while still holding the plastic cut deep into her gut in place with a free hand. “My mother’s dead …” Yanna gasped.

“Good,” Abigayle nodded. “You will soon be reunited then. If there is something beyond this life, you can apply the lesson you have learned here, there – do not believe your own bullshit.”

Doctor DeLune dragged herself through the brush fires towards a line of hills due east, making a wide circle around the still-twirling remnants of a propeller as it finished disintegrating to the backdrop of Yanna’s screams and curses and desperate pleas. Where the Pilot stopped for breath or because the pain became too much, the pop of oxygen canisters exploding in overpressure or the rhythmic whoosh made by igniting jet fuel took over.

Eventually, a little further on from the crash site the stink of burning plastic gave her lungs a welcome rest and massive internal haemorrhaging finally did the same for Abigayle’s ears. 

At last, she thought.



_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

We are all at risk of buying into our own bullshit, Miss Hernandez. Success breeds confidence, and that leads to assuredness, which improves performance and ultimately, brings more success. A positive feedback loop where belief makes good that then makes excellence. But no trend continues upwards indefinitely. Nothing lasts forever.

Entropy does not allow for infinite glory. It will take everything from you, eventually.

So the question is not when you will fail, because you will fail.
Take a hard fall. Instead, it is a matter of timing and the mechanism of that failure. Not the if, but the when and the how. The temporal element seems obvious – it will occur this Sunday, on the Island of Corfu, adrift on a lonely sea. Of that you have no control, no blame.

But what will be the manner in which the Internet Championship is prized from your dominant bitch fingertips?
Do you regret that nickname yet? How much blame will you have to shoulder when that comes to pass? There are two vehicles which will provide transportation from the so-called summit of the mountain you think you currently enjoy, a splendid and proud firebird reigning bright and beautiful, down to its base to gawk and push shoulder-to-shoulder with the rank-and-file poultry, cawing and clucking waist deep in the mud and the muck.

One owes itself to the mortgaging of everything you have achieved on everything you think you will achieve – believing and selling shares in your afore-mentioned bullshit. The market has been engorged, made ripe to bursting with speculation and hype.
A bubble. Anticipation built to a fever pitch – watch the ticker-tape spew in whirling reams of meaningless numbers. Numbers which go up and up and up. Your stock increases, becomes more worthwhile. Everyone wins.

Oh, how the numbers impress. How could they not? Miss Vargas so eloquently saved me the trouble of delving into corporate records. An embarrassment of riches such that I am not sure where to start. Two hundred and three days …

Perhaps that is the only metric that truly matters. For two hundred and three days you will have held the Internet Championship and demonstrated a ruthless, brutal predilection for dispatching your opponents with the minimum of respect and due.
So callous. I have seen how you treat those you have bested – with an arrogance verging on the comical, like some two-dimensional representation of evil as viewed from the mind’s eye of a child conjuring a dread monster in the closet. There is something unseemly, unhygienic about it. Something more unpalatable than catching Zdunich-19, or some bird flu in your braying, clucking words.

You wield the language with all the finesse and gumption of a slaughterhouse simpleton paid to hack bug-eyed heads from flailing avian necks. You treat your opponents as if they are little better than battery birds, farmed collectively for the express purpose of helping you pump those numbers up.
Cruel

Do you hear yourself? Whooping and preening and strutting in a tight wire cage, Supreme Commander of the Midcard, confident in your ability to reign absolute in some small slice of this company, wedged firmly between the mediocre below and the magnificent above.
An average. There is no exception made for you on the slaughterhouse line because your feathers shine more radiantly, or you do not peck the other hens to death as they squawk and scramble in their own filth.

Talk shit long enough, Miss Hernandez, and you will attract a real monster that is so much more than a figment of imagination.

And so two hundred and three folds into nineteen. On nineteen separate occasions, you have emerged victorious, none the wiser for each of those achievements but still unassailable. Untouchable.
Wonderful. The world, of course, likes what it sees. It wishes to see more, and you oblige. With every passing week the henhouse turned echo chamber grows more concentrated – its mirrors ever more polished, walls ever stronger, until the reflections of your own magnificence become a standing wave. A rolling sonic assault of self-congratulations, internal affirmations and personal validation.

You are good because you tell yourself you are great. Confidence, after all, is to be admired. Until it becomes comic-book arrogance.
Perverted. Until with the benefit of a maglite torch under the bedcovers we see the truth lit up bright on tissue-paper thin newsprint. Until that monster is conjured into being and comes to teach you a lesson you were given nineteen distinct opportunities to learn beforehand. You brought this on yourself.   

Believe your own bullshit and make-believe a nightmare you cannot wake up from. Something made real by you, and you alone. Above all else, remember that you could have made it an even twenty.
So close. Our paths might never have crossed and in some related multiverse distinct from cinematic epics, Miss Varga might have extolled the incredible exploits of the longest-reigning Internet Champion of all time.

None of those things will ever come to pass, because you watched the ticker-tape machine spew ever maddening numbers and believed the graph only pointed up. You looked into a polished mirror made of the echoes of your own over-confidence, saw your magnificent feathers and beautiful fire, and firmly believed nothing could knock you from your company perch.

You are right, Andrea, about being grossly misrepresented. Some choose to perceive my role within this company as some sort of boogy(wo)man – something to invoke and inspire fear and unscheduled bowel movements.
They are right. Perhaps there is a little fun in that; I would be terribly bored if all there was to do was conceive of bad Coronavirus-related puns. But that is not why I am here, and that is not why this Sunday, we will test just how brave you really are.   

I am here to build my shining celestial machine at the heart of this company, fashioned from all its peoples and their talents and intricately assembled to change everything and everyone. There are a great number of parts, and so many are now in place. Miss Beaufort, Miss Rainbow, Miss Salco have all been enraptured and taken their place in it.
Stolen. A part of it. They make the strong foundations for all the shining metal and clockwork gears to turn, with the heart of a Hurricane to power it all.

But there is a problem in all of this, an inherent paradox which threatens my grand design. As I succeed in bringing the Rapture to more and more deserving participants – components – it becomes harder and harder to find new sources, new donors willing to be remade. They shy away from me. Some are fearful, others see a simple cost-benefit that does not line up. When you are added to my machine, Andrea, my task will become even harder.

Except there is something you can do for me, give me. Your Internet Championship.

I need something sweet and sugary to hang on an outstretched branch and tempt fools to rush in without checking their tread.
Forbidden. A lure, bobbing on the rippling surface for the unwary or desperate or glory-hungry to try to seize. An invitation to step through a warm door and out of a cold, cruel night.

A gateway.

I need a gateway, Andrea. Something to bring more participants, more non-believers – more parts for my grand design to me. No more long hunts. Once I have my gateway, your Internet Championship … My Internet Championship, they will come to me.

An inversion, a 180° shift in perspective. Suddenly, they will think I am the hunted. How much more efficient will it be to dismantle them for their constituent components, take something precious from them when they come to take something from me?

You will be the greatest contribution to my celestial machine, Miss Hernandez. Second only to my Resplendent Hurricane. She is so lost. Through you, I will have my lure. My attraction.

My gateway.
Her Gateway.

You have been so very grossly misrepresented. There is no fear, not any more so than the inevitable void in the pit of your gut, when your mind takes brief hiatus from congratulating itself on your own inherent grandeur to consider the notion of losing that title and accolade. Instead there is conceit.
Delusion. A pure, distilled conceit built up to toxic levels as a simple defence against the poisonous self-actualisation you would do anything to avoid admitting; a truth that can never be accepted.

The realisation and truth that quite simply, you have already fulfilled your potential. There is nothing more left for you to do except fail and fall.
Hurtle towards the ground. Time for the market to crash, Andrea, and your stock to plummet. As wonderful and bright as your plumage is, the slaughterhouse has quotas to fill and yours is the next neck scheduled to be involuntarily separated from the rest of your body. Do you know what other numbers interest me from your storied time in SCW?

Seven hundred and nineteen days since your solitary reign as Bombshells’ World Champion.

Fifty six days as the de-jure, evidenced, empirical, actual most dominant bitch on the block.

Six hundred and sixty five days between losing that status, and losing the Internet Championship on a warm Mediterranean island in the Ionian Sea, this Sunday at Climax Control.

You have proven your ability to deliver crushing defeat to those who want to take what is precious from you on nineteen consecutive occasions. Only a fool rushing to snatch up that sweet treat dangling from a beautiful cherry tree would dismiss the skill you bring and the ease at which you indulge in brutal, efficient dismissal of opposition with your tongue and your fists. That is beyond question.

But you must see the hierarchy you are a part of?
The reality. There is no shame in being a Champion, but you are not the Champion. You know that, because you have been the latter for the flicker of a moment, a short spell of time and never regained such fleeting success. Why then, do you act as if you are at the top of the mountain when to see the summit still requires you to crane your neck?

You are not looking down, Andrea. You are looking up. You have found your level, but cannot accept it. Tell me, in all the long while you have been a part of SCW, how many title matches have you received? How many won? 

Let me give you another number: seventy days. That is how long I have been under contract with this company before my first equivalent title opportunity.
Tragedy. Do you begin to see how ridiculous you sound? You have squandered the gift of time not because you have been insufficiently successful – you have achieved a modicum – but because you cannot let your deeds stand without a need to curate them. This is not the Museum of Andrea Hernandez, and I did not come here to hear your hackneyed, two-dimensional comic book stories.

I came to be the monster you attracted with all the shit talked and talked and talked.

I have one more number for you. Three hundred and fifty seven. That is for how long my Resplendent Hurricane stood unassailable, untouchable at a summit you spent less than sixteen percent of the equivalent time on. I suspect that there will be a greater clamour in the years from now to hear her stories than yours.

You are my gateway to greatness, to realising my grand design. I hope it brings you comfort to know there is still something wonderful you can achieve in losing your title, and facing the reality of your plateau.

Welcome to the Rapture.


_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Present]

I do not think I have ever seen Cassiopeia drink so I cannot say if this is the first time, but she has been doing it all evening and is only now beginning to suffer. She skirts around the pavement on heels suddenly too tall to safely manage and as she tips, balance falling away with all her cares, she grasps a nearby lamppost and swings slowly around. The post rings against the collar bolting it to the concrete, creaking and groaning but still she spins. It rattles and shakes under her slight weight.

The sun sinks behind the cityscape of the Iron Underbelly, silhouetting Atlantic City’s sprawl in fat bands of perfused orange and dusking yellow. Already muddled, Cassiopeia slips free and falls to the asphalt in a mess of billowing red fabric. She rolls onto her back and laughs at the evening sky, palms scored pink, smiling as she blinks away stars that have yet to come out and shine.   

I watch her laugh. So do the two men who have trailed her and the associated downward spiral from high-class eatery – where coats are cared for by a dedicated expert in hanging and fluffing – to sticky dive bars and neon-flushed jukeboxes. Unlike me, both stand in the relative open. After all, this is Atlantic City. Nobody cares what is about to happen.

Using the shaking lamppost to pull herself back up, wiping bloodied hands on the hem of her torn dress, Cassiopeia takes a series of shuddering steps away. She makes such very hard work of ransacking through her purse, examining each object with painful detail as her recall completely fails and she struggles to differentiate a mobile phone from a makeup compact. Eventually, she recognises her keys – apparently from the way they jangle, which makes her laugh again.

She slips out from my sight through a doorway, but I can hear her falling from side-to-side against the painted walls of the main hall as she struggles up the steep stairs of her apartment building. The two men slowly follow, but I do not. They laugh between each other, sly smiles and slick palms rubbing together. Anticipation building.

Slipping between the building and its neighbour I reach above, curling the plastic fingers of my prosthetic around a rusted ladder that leads up a fragile-looking fire escape. The ramshackle structure climbs around the side of a pockmarked brick wall, studded with windows, and it shakes as I leap and swing.

The only hand made of flesh left to me reaches over the top of my head, twisting the tensioner which holds the composite porcelain face against my own. Plastic presses down deeper and something hot tries to trickle between an impossibly narrow gap.

Third floor, sixth from the right. It is unlocked – it is always unlocked. Her extraction fan, rattling on worn bearings, never clears the steam from the shower …

“We just wanna’ make sure you’re okay! That you got home fine!”

The handle jerks down hard once, twice.

“Yeah baby – just let us in … How come you’re so shy now?”

A meaty slab of a fist bangs hard against the wood, making the top and bottom of the door flex in its frame. She did not engage the deadbolts.

Stepping out of the shower cubicle, I pull the bathroom door open and Cassieopia falls backwards, head banging painfully against the monochrome-patch tiles. She squeezes her eyes shut, rolling onto her side and drawing skinned knees up against her chest.

“Open the fucking door!”

Her eyes snap open, and find mine.

“I’m scared …” She whispers.

Dropping to one knee, I smooth the matted hair out from her features with a sweep of my prosthetic. “Close and lock the door.”

Meaty fists are replaced by the unmistakable, booming sound of the flat of a boot. A picture of Cassieopia and the former Bombshells’ World Champion, my Resplendent Hurricane, shakes and shudders under the rolling, vibrational assault. I pause for a moment and study it.

Cassieopia is smiling wide, head tilted, hand perched on a hip slanted right. Amber looks considerably less composed and photogenic. No smile – the faint afterglow of one started the evening before and left to burn out, perhaps … But the eyes tell a different story. Something I recognise, something I have been trying so hard to cultivate. Something apparently now lost. A ruthlessness, a hunger, a fury. Such strength, then. How she had been so disrespected and instead of extracting her vengeance, subsequently allowed herself to be toppled.

“You fucking bitch! You asked for it and you’re gonna’ get it!”

A powerful kick is punctuated by the crack of splintering wood. The picture next to me jerks and threatens to spin free from the wall. Reaching out I pick the frame up and carefully set it down on the carpet, making it back to standing as the door swings open in a creaking arc initiated with shards of metal and plastic spilling free from its ruined lock. 

“Who the fuck are you?” The first ogre of a man grunts as he steps inside. The second stands just behind, a little more cautiously. Shrinking back. He will survive this relatively unscathed.

I cock my head to the side. “Why do you care now?”

“Huh?”

Stepping forward as the door finishes its swung and hits the wall with a dull thud, I repeat myself. “Why do you care now? You were obviously ready for whatever you thought was on the other side. After all, why would you shout so loudly to make sure you were heard?”

The two men exchange looks, before the first comes lumbering forward. The fist he launches is gnarled and scored with scars – he has thrown many punches before. Despite his unquestionable ugliness, he lacks the cauliflower ears and flattened nose of someone who has taken all that many. Whatever this neanderthal does for a living, he has spent much of it fighting and most of it winning.

He must think he is going to win, now.

When he regains consciousness – if he does – he will realise that being good at something inevitably attracts the attention of someone who is better.

_________________________________________________________________________________

[The Rapture]

I told you there were two ways which would explain how your time as Internet Championship ends on Sunday. The first is because you made the mistake of believing your superiority was unassailable, unquestionable, untouchable. Bombastic – pun intended. It is insidious, more subtle. Self-inflicted.

The second is brutalistic in its simplicity and it hides nothing and takes no unexpected route.
So obvious . This vehicle, that takes you from something to nothing, is what happens when your success and associated boasting attracts the attention of someone who decides to do something about it. This is not about what you brought on yourself, or anything so psychologically tortuous. No …

This is about the physical and mental suffering that will be your reward in Corfu.
Misery

You have made so much noise, Miss Hernandez. Thumping and banging and letting the shining plate of your Internet Championship reflect the stage lights so bright it shines like a beacon all across the Ionian Sea.
I see you. A lighthouse, but not for the reason you metaphysically think.

It is not a warning to others to avoid, to steer clear. Nineteen does not make a sufficient dataset to apply to the totality of opposition, after all. Instead it is a beacon – begging for attention, Yearning to be confronted.

I have seen it, and I will answer it, although I am curious. Why have you failed to learn the lessons of the past?
Mistakes. When you blinked away the stars and the tears in Las Vegas all those years ago, after Miss Jordan had taken the World Title from you after a paltry fifty six days, you must have understood then what it was like to be dethroned. Made small. Comprehended the consequences of attracting someone who decided to do something about it.

Presumably, since you did not begin your auspicious and current reign for fifteen months thereafter, between which you achieved nothing, there was plenty of time to ruminate on your failure?

There is progress, if I am not to misrepresent you as others have.
The truth. Two hundred and three is greater than fifty six, but ultimately, the result will be the same. Because you could not listen to the lessons of the past, you will feel the consequences of the future. From my thorn-painted hand they will be delivered, and I suspect the wounds will linger for far longer than those previously enraptured.

My Strange Beast, the grizzled veteran, Kaiju. Keep moving forward.

My Beautiful Rose, the vibrant flower turned to face the sun, Adrienne.

My dear Jessica …

None of them will carry the result of their encounter with me like you will, Andrea.
Scarred. For the nonchalance of experience, the naivety of youth or the simple ignorance of someone who should have known better, none of those Bombshells stood to lose themselves. They are as much who they were now as before our paths ever crossed.

But you, Miss Hernandez? No. You might originally have called me here with the unavoidable stench of your bullshit and preening alone, eventually, but it is the lighthouse you set burning bright that took me quickest across a long and lonely sea.
A flare. Proving your comic book stories wrong is not what will destroy the most dominant bitch on the block – it is reinforcing your place in the pecking order. It is being forced to watch the closet door explode open and know that no matter how hard you swing that maglite torch, it cannot stop me.

I have not misrepresented you, and so now do me the same courtesy and face the simple reality: you are the underdog in your own championship defence. You made enough noise to wake up something better than you; something you cannot handle. When that monster tears away the bedsheet from over your shaking head, no overdose of the most potent conceit will counteract the fatal dose of self-actualisation you will finally be forced to confront.

You are a nobody, briefly made a somebody, by something you have made so important to your core identity that to lose it is to lose everything. I want you to burn into your memory with instant recall and agonising, head-spinning vividness the hard-knock street you could have followed to your twentieth consecutive victory; if only you had kept quiet and silent as you passed through the block of a most dominant bitch and a monster worthy of the greatest comic book stories.

If only you had not disregarded the warnings, shrill, loud, plaintive and urgent. If only you had pulled up before the ground raced up.

Pulled up.

Welcome to the Rapture.


20
She watches the city burn bright in fluorescent, artificial day – a composite of anti-collision strobes pulsing on construction cranes and skyscrapers, late-night workers in ribbons made from office lights and the winding glow of street lamps quivering in a breeze. Grumbling traffic spills greasy high beams through the gaps, bouncing against polished metal and glass and making the grey belly of the clouds overhead shine.

Somewhere high above, the Moon fails to make an impact and night is pushed back to make some sickly twilight by the hand of Man. From here, she can hear the river lap and ebb against the concrete pierside, occasionally crashing hard as the odd barge struggles against inertia through water sporting a multicoloured sheen.

It is not much of a view, but Masque is not interested by what is in front of her; only what – or who – is about to pass. A mook running short on smarts, the desperate or the stupid, any of them might think the redhead scuffing her soles against the winding asphalt path up ahead was lost in thought. Distracted. Vulnerable.

Masque knew better. At some level, base, animalistic, Amber Ryan was never truly disengaged. An instinct to reach out, grab and break clean was never far from the surface. A prowling, patrolling instinct of self-defence honed through a life spent on the attack. A predator.

A living weapon, given just a little more encouragement. The safety was so close to being released now, a round chambered and ready to detonate. So close.

“You should be careful …” She said out loud, voice sing-song in cadence and unmistakable. “This is a dangerous place to be.”

Perched on the very edge of a bench, green paint flaked and faded, she cocked her head to the side. “Not for you …” A pause, and Masque tipped her plastic face up towards the cityscape on the opposite bank. “ … For them.”

Unamused by the triviality, Amber watched the little shards of gravel she was trying to displace finally break free. Having burst from the surface like it didn't belong, another pinnacle targeted for simply being.

Amber didn't respond immediately, that echo fading from the street long before it sunk beneath her surface. Resonating. It was as sickening as it was enlightening. To be willed, to be allowed to simply… react. Not bound by expectation for just a little while… freedom for a caged animal outside the occasional synthetic enrichment.

Tangible. Real…

She felt as dead as she did alive.

"You say that, but no one really gives a fuck… Too busy doing anything else. Being anywhere else… to worry about us." It wasn't really directed anywhere, the musings falling in time with footsteps as worn sneakers padded across concrete and asphalt as her winding path drifted. Meandered. A river of chaos without a definable place left to go.

Standing up from the bench, Masque tucked a long spool of blonde hair back behind her ear with a single, blue leather glove. The plastic fingers of her prosthetic flexed and twirled of their own accord, just visible beyond the cuff of her thick coat. The curious woman walked onto the twisting path as Amber passed, falling into step beside the Bombshells’ Champion.

“We have both had the same experience but I think we have drawn different lessons,” Masque said as they walked. “We each find ourselves back to relying on our own kind, our tournament partners having …”

The tone of her voice got higher, singing, again. “ … Failed to provide a bark to match their bite.” And she laughed. “I took from my defeat affirmation – that only kindred spirits can be relied on outside of yourself. But you, my Hurricane …”

She tipped her mask up, as if musing. “I suspect you have taken a different lesson. I think you learned again how tenuous the centre of your everything truly is, and how it can all be taken from you by someone else’s inadequacy.”

“Of course I watched …” She nodded. “Could you have done more to save him? Perhaps, at the expense of your legacy, but why did he not save himself? Because he was weak. And so he made you weak by association. So we see that even when you are moving the entire Earth as a Titan, you must also apparently reach up into the stars with an entire world on your back and  take care of the Moon, rather than expect a helping hand …”

For a second, she stopped walking to stand still. “And if you are not all-powerful; unassailable. Untouchable. Unbeatable … If you have a bad day, or a bad life … You will lose it all. Then they will crow and mock – this miserable city and everyone in it – and denigrate you, disrespect everything you have achieved …”

“Unacceptable,” Masque said, simply. “ So … What if we made them give a fuck?”

Extending her prosthetic towards the cityscape over the riverbank, she cocked her head to the side. “It is time for me to help you find the strength you will need to make them beg for mercy …”

 … And we are not feeling merciful tonight,” Masque added. turning to look at the bright lights before she glanced back at Amber. “ … Are we?”



~*~*~*~*~



The building had fallen on hard times long before these harder times had come calling; tougher than diamond. Thick green tufts of plant life grew vibrant on torrents of rainwater gushing free of broken guttering; entire sections sagging to make creaking crosses over filthy windows that marked the whole place as closed for business. It was impossible to tell what colour the brickwork might have been, originally, now stained black by traffic smog and mottled grey by pulverised mortar washed down towards the trash-strewn streets. 

It stunk on the inside, an overwhelming conglomeration of rat droppings, urine, damp and the ever-present, eye-watering tang of alcohol – and not the good stuff. They passed a wall of letter boxes for clients long since gone or worse, all broken open and ransacked, names scored out or graffitied over. Climbing the stairs, Masque paused for a second as one of the steps creaked loudly near the top of the next floor. Balancing on one foot – the banister looked less than trustworthy – she rocked backwards and forwards and made the wood groan.

“Do you recognise the sound?” She asked, continuing upwards. “Do you remember how he used it?”

She stopped, turning her mask back towards Amber a little behind. “It is important you prepare yourself. You will be very angry, but it must be focused.”

Another laugh. “ … At least for a little while. Until the screaming starts.”

When they stepped onto the landing, Masque gestured towards a wooden door immediately to the right, dominated by a broken glass pane. The door had been painted a dark brown but years of neglect had made it flake away, creating a mosaic of blotches courtesy of damp and termite infestation.

Despite the ugly cracks that bisected the grimy, shit-stained glass, the silhouette of a man tugging on the brim of a hat was clearly visible, circled in a badly-stenciled font clearly applied poorly, by hand.

FEXXFIELD PRIVATE INVESTIGATIONS

Voices echoed through the door from the office inside, whooping and crashing.

God, it must have been… five, maybe six years by now.

Ignoring the way her heart determinedly skipped several beats, the name on the door struck at something she'd long since buried. Another time, another flower girl and another man who thought that maybe there was a soul stuck in a hurricane worth saving from itself.

Incredulous, almost insulted by the brazen nature to which Masque had coerced her here… to this place… even without going through the door, Amber could recall the way the ceiling fan lazily spun overhead. Lethargic in its only purpose, the smell of burnt coffee and nail polish seemingly permeated into every surface.

Overstimulated, Amber grabbed for the banister as it shuddered beneath her touch. Threatening to collapse with her audacity to lay a hand on it.

"After everything…" Amber couldn't find the words, not ones that could be articulated beyond animalistic sounds and the kind of hurt promised never to be felt that way again.

If it weren't for Masque…

It was only then that the voices sunk past the sensory wall she'd thrown up, the crash of wood crunching beneath the weight of bodies. Pressure of its own weight perhaps, cause she knew those chairs weren't well made when they were new.

"I don't know what the fuck you think this is supposed to do–" getting vaguely closer towards the door, Amber was sure she heard the voices drop for a second as though they heard the gravelly and gutteral whisper that she was sure didn't belong to her. "–but this… Nah, this is too fucking far this time. You have some serious balls to think–"

“I do not think,” Masque replied, the humour in her voice gone instantly and replaced with something absolutely calculating. “I know exactly what the fuck this is supposed to do.”

She stepped forwards, making quick work of unbuttoning her coat and shrugging it down to the floorboards. “Does it make you feel sick to your stomach? To be here again, after so long? Even for me …”

Her god-given hand settled over her navel, pressing in. “ … It stirs something. How beautiful.”

“Do you know what they are doing in there? Corrupting his legacy, using it for their own ends. Drifters. Malcontents. Trash. Rifling through all those cases – do you remember some of them? I do. The Case of the Flower Girl Named After the Stars …”

She watched Amber grasp the stair rail without moving, breath coming in shuddering gasps as the redhead struggled to put all the pieces of the past back together in an instant. “My favourite was the Case of the Man Who Loved a Hurricane and got Blown Away. Tragedies always make for the best stories.”

“He was never particularly efficient with paperwork,” Masque continued. “I thought that is why he paid Madeline …”

Then she stopped, and looked directly at the Bombshells’ Champion. “Do you remember the awful coffee?”

“All his files, all the cases, left where he last put his feet up … On the desk. Before his unscheduled business trip. And that is where they stayed, office and eventually building abandoned … Until new ownership arrived.”

She gestured towards the flaking door. “They are using those sensitive documents to shake down old clients. Extort. Terrorise. Hurt. Some almost certainly deserve it, but others? Even in this city, there are innocents. Innocents enough, at least. Speaking of …”

“Have you talked to Madeline recently?” And she laughed. “They have.”

“I know exactly what this is supposed to fucking do,” She nodded. “This is going to liberate you, my Hurricane. It has already begun, I think? Oh, how your heart thunders. You are flushing. Ball those fists. It is time to reap a whirlwind.”

And with that, Masque made a fist from the plastic fingers of her prosthetic and sent it through the grimy glass of FEXXFIELD PRIVATE INVESTIGATIONS, reaching into the shattered pane and unhooking the latch from the inside.

“Do not think, just feel,” She said, throwing the door open. “Hurt them like they hurt you. Make them suffer, Amber. Like he suffered. Like you did. Like you still are.”

She didn't need to hear the words, to be goaded into falling into a familiar pattern. Warmth flushed into her skin, dissipating the crippling numbness that the now shattered glass had struck so deeply within.

Of course she remembered.

It was part of the reason she never left Atlantic City when she should have, before she went to Baltimore. Before she rebuilt what fractured foundations of a life she'd managed to drag out from the remains of Boardwalk.

Maybe she had moved on with her life, found a new reason to live and love recklessly – but she never quite forgot the emptiness that she could never resolve.

It would have been one thing to be left behind, at least that would have been closure. Masque, in her infinite cruelty, had chosen to sink those prosthetic fingers into the old scar tissue and tear them open so that everything beneath might be poked and prodded for a benefit.

No, she didn't need to be goaded.

She needed to be liberated.

Violently liberated.

Pages: [1] 2